Michael Wynn's Occult Reference Library
*THE ASTRAL

Return to Occult Library Index

0 0

lkuth. yesod: the ninth emanation on the tree of life. yesod is associated with the moon and the element water. regarded as a female sphere, it is the seat of sexual instinct and corresponds to the genital chakra on the archetypal man, adam kadmon. on the tree of life, yesod has the function of channeling the energies of the higher down to the earth below, malkuth. occultists associate yesod with the astral plane, because if the sephiroth above malkuth are regarded as a map of the unconscious psyche, yesod is the most accessible area of the mind. yesod is the sphere of fertility and lunar 67 imagery. it is identified with witchcraft and goddess worship. it is also the so-called animal soul, known by qabalists as nephesch. malkuth: the tenth emanation of the tree of life. malkuth is associa

at give one line interpretations of dreams. a popular book on the market, 10,000 dreams interpreted, is one example of such a book. let it be known that in essence, there is no-one outside of yourself that can interpret your dreams better than you. remember that you play the role of all the characters in the dream. this is a fact, because your dreams are also considered the extended perception of the astral plane. consequently, the images of the dream act as a reflection of your own self. as a force of habit it would be advisable to keep your pathworking and dream diary close to your bed. on a nightly basis, as you fall asleep, you may gently remind yourself that if a dream should occur, you will remember them, and that upon waking, no matter what time of day or night, you will record the

3 8 INITIATION CEREMONY

g from binah, while the banner with the cross refers to the four rivers of paradise and the letters of the holy name. he also is axieros, the first of the samothracian kabiri, as well as zeus and osiris. the left hand figure below, rising from the earth is samael, the ruler of volcanic fire. he is also axiokersos, the 2nd kabir, pluto and typhon. the right hand figure below is anadl, the ruler of the astral light. she is also axiokersa, the third kabir, ceres and proserpina, isis and nephthys. she is therefore represented in a duplicate form and rising from the water. around both these figures dart flashes of lightning. these 3 principal figures form the fire triangle, and further represent fire operating in the other three elements of air, earth, and water. the central lower figure with h

ABRAMELIN2

erations soever, and unless the whole heart and soul and faith go with the ceremony, there can be no reliable result produced. 28 the title of the eleventh chapter of the second book is: concerning the selection of the place. 29 meaning in the case where the aspirant unto the sacred magic is a servant actually then serving a master. 30 the object of most of these instructions is of course to keep the astral sphere of the aspirant free from evil influences, and accustom him to pure and holy thoughts and to the exercise of will power and self-control. the student of the indian tatwas will know the value of active meditation at sunrise because that moment is the akasic commencement of the tatwic course in the day, and of the power of the swara. 31 i.e, the christians. of abramelin the mage 11

ALEISTER CROWLEY EIGHT LECTURES ON YOGA

you notice the style? it's pure john bunyan' it was. 21. but all this is neither here nor there. there is only one thing for anybody to do on a path, and that is to make sure of the next step. and the fact which we all have to comfort us is this: that all human beings have capacities for attainment, each according to his or her present position. for instance, with regard to the power of vision on the astral plane, i have been privileged to train many hundreds of people in the course of my life, and only about a dozen of them were incapable of success. in one case this was because the man had already got beyond all such preliminary exercise; his mind immediately took on the formless condition which transcends all images, all thought. other failures were stupid people who were incapable of m

ALEISTER CROWLEY AD MEIORUM CTHULHI GLORIAM

. with simon's manuscript, barnes' occult vision and aesthetic scruples, and wasserman's production experience and tireless labour, the abhorred necronomicon began to take shape and the first edition smote the stands on december 22, 1977- the ancient pagan feast of yule, the winter solstice. yet, not without a number of bizarre occurrences that more than once threatened the lives, the sanity, and the astral bodies of the three individuals most deeply involved. jim wasserman was subjected to what we may vaguely refer to as "poltergeist" activity during the time he worked on production and design aspects of the book. a room which, for certain loathsome purposes, was always kept locked was found one day to have been opened- from the inside. in the same building, just below his loft, the types

. with simon's manuscript, barnes' occult vision and aesthetic scruples, and wasserman's production experience and tireless labour, the abhorred necronomicon began to take shape and the first edition smote the stands on december 22, 1977- the ancient pagan feast of yule, the winter solstice. yet, not without a number of bizarre occurrences that more than once threatened the lives, the sanity, and the astral bodies of the three individuals most deeply involved. jim wasserman was subjected to what we may vaguely refer to as "poltergeist" activity during the time he worked on production and design aspects of the book. a room which, for certain loathsome purposes, was always kept locked was found one day to have been opened- from the inside. in the same building, just below his loft, the types

rning the ancient ones. i was thus able to arm myself against also the she-devil lammashta, who is called the sword that splits the skull, the sight of whom causeth horror and dismay, and(some say) death of a most uncommon nature. in time, i learned of the names and properties of all the demons, devils, fiends and monsters listed herein, in this book of the black earth. i learned of the powers of the astral gods, and how to summon their aid in times of need. i learned, too, of the frightful beings who dwell beyond the astral spirits, who guard the entrance to the temple of the lost, of the ancient of days, the ancient of the ancient ones, whose name i cannot write here. in my solitary ceremonies in the hills, worshipping with fire and sword, with water and dagger, and with the assistance o

ling at the hair and grasping at the hands, and the screaming vile names into the airs of the night. for what comes on the wind can only be slain by he who knows the wind; and what comes on the seas can only be slain by he who knows the waters. this is it written, in the ancient covenant. the incantations of the gates the invocation of the nanna gate spirit of the moon, remember! nanna, father of the astral gods, remember! in the name of the covenant sworn between thee and the race of men, i call to thee! hearken, and remember! from the gates of the earth, i call thee! from the four gates of the land ki, i pray to thee! o lord, hero of the gods, who in heaven and upon the earth is exalted! lord nanna, of the race of anu, hear me! lord nanna, called sin, hear me! lord nanna, father of the g

reat planet, remember! marduk, god of victory over the dark angels, remember! marduk, lord of all the lands, remember! marduk, son of enki, master of magicians, remember! marduk, vanquisher of the ancient ones, remember! marduk, who gives the stars their powers, remember! marduk, who assigns the wanderers their places, remember! lord of the worlds, and of the spaces between, remember! first among the astral gods, hearken and remember! in the name of the covenant sworn between thee and the race of men i call to thee! hearken and remember! from the gate of the mighty nergal, the sphere of the red planet, i call to thee! hearken and remember! marduk, lord of the fifty powers, open thy gates to me! marduk, god of fifty names, open thy gates to thy servant! by the name which i was given on the

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK IN THEORY AND PRACTICE

phas levi undertook the task of re-habilitating it two generations ago. but even he (profoundly as he studied, and luminously as he expounded, the nature of magick considered as a universal formula) paid no attention whatever to that question of the magical link, though he everywhere implies that it is essential to the work. he evaded the question by making the "petitio principii" of assigning to the astral light the power of transmitting vibrations of all kinds. he nowhere enters into detail as to how its effects are produced. he does not inform us as to the qualitative or quantitative laws of this light (the scientifically trained student will observe the analogy between levi's postulate and that of ordinary science "in re" the luminiferous ether) it is deplorable that nobody should have

he nowhere enters into detail as to how its effects are produced. he does not inform us as to the qualitative or quantitative laws of this light (the scientifically trained student will observe the analogy between levi's postulate and that of ordinary science "in re" the luminiferous ether) it is deplorable that nobody should have recorded in a systematic form the results of our investigations of the astral light. we have no account of its properties or of the laws which obtain in its sphere. yet these are sufficiently remarkable. we may briefly notice that, in the astral light, two or more objects can 109 occupy the same space at the same time without interfering with each other or losing their outlines. in that light, objects can change their appearance completely without suffering chang

fellows. in that light one is "swift without feet and flying without wings; one can travel without moving, and communicate without conventional means of expression. one is insensible to heat, cold, pain, and other forms of apprehension, at least in the shapes which are familiar to us in our bodily vehicles. they exist, but they are appreciated by us, and they affect us, in a different manner. in the astral light we are bound by what is, superficially, an entirely different series of laws. we meet with obstacles of a strange and subtle character; and we overcome them by an energy and cunning of an order entirely alien to that which serves us in earthly life. in that light, symbols are not conventions but realities, yet (on the contrary) the beings whom we encounter are only symbols of the

with the lord as a thousand years" is their first law of motion "faith can move mountains" they say, and disdain to measure either the faith or the mountains. if you can kill a chicken by magick, why not destroy an army with equal exertion "with god all things are possible" this absurdity is an error of the same class as that mentioned above. the facts are wholly opposed. two and two make four in the astral as rigorously as anywhere else. the distance of one's magical target and the accuracy of one's magical rifle are factors in the success of one's magical shooting in just the same way as at bisley. the law of magical gravitation is as rigid as that of newton. the law of inverse squares may not apply; but some 111 such law does apply. so it is for everything. you cannot produce a thunders

ust, therefore, be an object suitable to the nature of our operation, and we must have some such means of applying its force to such a way as will naturally compel the obedience of the portion of nature which we are trying to change. if one will the death of a sinner, it is not sufficient to hate him, even if we grant that the vibrations of thought, when sufficiently powerful and pure, may modify the astral light sufficiently to impress its intention to a certain extent on such people as happen to be sensitive. it is much surer to use one's mind and muscle in service of that hate by devising and making a dagger, and then applying the dagger to the heart of one's enemy. one must give one's hate a bodily form of the same order as that which one's enemy has taken for his manifestation. your s

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK WITHOUT TEARS

by members of the order all over the place is to me quite sufficient. iii. the ruach contains both the moral and intellectual worlds, which is really all that we mean by the conscious mind; perhaps it even includes certain portions of the subconscious. iv. in initiation from the grade of neophyte to that of zelator, one passes by this way. the main work is to obtain admission to, and control of, the astral plane. your expressions about "purifying the feelings" and so on are rather vague to enter into a scientific system like ours. the result which you doubtless refer to is attained automatically in the course of your experiments. your very soon discover the sort of state of mind which is favourable or unfavourable to the work, and you also discover what is helpful and harmful to these sta

ight limbs of yoga" as you will see when you come to read my eight lectures. i am very pleased with your illustrations; that is excellent practice for you. presently you have to make talismans, and a lamen for yourself, and even to devise a seal to serve as what you might call a magical coat-ofarms, and all this sort of thing is very helpful. it occurs to me that so far we have done nothing about the astral plane and this path of tau of which you speak. have you had any experience of travelling in the astral? if not, do you think that you can begin by yourself on the lines laid down in liber o, sections 5 and 6 (see magick, pp. 387-9. if not you had better let me take you through the first gates. the question of noise instantly arises; i think we should have to do it not earlier than nine

nd this correspondence taking clear shape of its own accord. you have really more than you can do already. and i can only tell you what the right tasks- out of hundreds- are by your own reactions to your own study and practice "osiris in amennti- see the book of the dead. i meant you might try to trace a parallelism between his journeyings and the path of initiation. astral travel- development of the astral body is essential to research; and, above all, to the attainment of "the knowledge and conversation of the holy guardian angel" magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 27 you ought to demonstrate your performance of the pentagram ritual to me; you are probably making any number of mistakes. i will, of course, take you carefully through the o.t.o. rituals to iii as so

ogance! how do you know, pray madam (dial numbers at random: the results are often surprisingly delightful) besides, i didn't ask you to invoke a supersensible (what a word! meaning) being right away, or at any time: that supersensible is getting on my nerves: do you mean "not in normal circumstances to be apprehended by the senses" i suppose so. in a word: do fix a convenient season for going on the astral plane under my eye: half an hour (with a bit of luck) on not more than four evenings would put you in a very different frame of mind. you will soon "feel your feet" and then "get your sea-legs" and then, much sooner than you think "afloat in the aethyr, o my god! my god "white swan, bear thou ever me up between thy wings" 3. now then to your old pons asinorum about the names of the gods

and mine alone! all others are spurious" but then i'm not a r.g.t. of that kind. for a start, of course, you should put down the words that are bound to come in your way in any case: numbers like 11, 13, 31, 37, and their multiples; the names of god and the principal angels; the planetary and geomantic names; and your own private and particular name with its branches. after that, let your work on the astral plane guide you. when investigating the name and other words communicated to you by such beings as you meet there, or invoke, many more will come up in their proper connections. very soon you will have quite a nice little sepher sephiroth of your very own. remember to aim, above all things, at coherence. it is excellent practice, but the way, to do some mental arithmetic on your walks;

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OLD AND NEW COMMENTARIES TO LIBER AL

to the body, death hath not power to decompose it wholly, but a decaying shell of the dead man, his mind holding together for a little his body of light, haunteth the earth, seeking a new tabernacle (in its error, that feareth change) in some other body. these shells are broken away utterly from the star that did enlighten them, and they are vampires, obsessing that that adventure themselves into the astral world, without magical protection, or invoke them, as do the spiritists. for by death is man released only from the gross body, at the first, and is complete otherwise upon the astral plane, as he was in his life. but this wholeness suffereth stress, and its girders are loosened, the weaker first, and after that the stronger. de adeptis r.c. eschatologia. consider now in this light what

tologia. consider now in this light what shall come to the adept, to him that hath aspired constantly and firmly to his star, attuning his mind unto the musick of its will. in him, if his mind be knit perfectly together in itself, and conjoined with the star, is so strong a confection that it breaketh away easily not only from the gross body, but the fine. it is this fine body which bindeth it to the astral, as did the gross to the material world; so then it accomplisheth willingly the sacrament of a second death, and leaveth the body of light. but the mind, cleaving closely by right of its harmony, and might of its love, to its star, resisteth the ministers of disruption, for a season, according to its strength. now, if this star be of those that are bound by the great oath, incarnating w

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE QABALAH

e may perhaps in our blindness stone the son himself when he is sent. so that is no vain counsel of st. john (1 john iv. 1, try the spirits, whether they be of god, no mistake when st. paul claims the discernment of spirits to be a principal point of the armour of salvation (1 cor. xii. 10. now how should frater p. or another test the truth of any message purporting to come from the most high? on the astral plane, its phantoms are easily governed by the pentagram, the elemental weapons, the robes, the god-forms, and such childish toys. we set phantoms to chase phantoms. we make our scin-laeca1 pure and hard and glittering, all glorious within, like the veritable daughter of the king; yet she is but the king s daughter, the nephesch adorned: she is not the king himself, the holy ruach or mi

i must doubt my eyes that have served me (well, on the whole) for so many years, must i not much more doubt my spiritual vision, my vision just open like a babe s, my vision untested by comparison and uncriticized by reason? 1 an archaic norweigian term, loosely shining ghost. crowley borrowed it from a bulwer-lytton novel (zanoni or a strange story, i cannot remember which) and used it to denote the astral body t.s. 2 the previous installment of temple of solomon the king, in equinox i (4) t.s. liber lviii 6 fortunately, there is one science that can aid us, a science that, properly understood by the initiated mind, is as absolute as mathematics, more self-supporting than philosophy, a science of the spirit itself, whose teacher is god, whose method is simple as the divine light, and subt

liber 418. this number is chiefly important for part ii. it is of no account in the orthodox dogmatic qabalah. yet it is 12 13, the most spiritual form, 13 of the most perfect number, 12, awh [it is wyx, zion, the city of the pyramids. ed.]51 175. a mystic number of venus. 203. abr, initials of ba, b, jwr, the trinity.52 206. rbd, speech, the word of power. 207. rwa, light. contrast with bwa, 9, the astral light, and dwa, 11, the magical light. aub is an illusory thing of witchcraft (cf. obi, obeah; aud is almost= the kundalini force( odic force. this illustrates well the difference between the sluggish, viscous 9, and the keen, ecstatic 11.53 210. pertains to part ii. see liber 418. 214. jwr, the air, the mind. 220. pertains to part ii. the number of verses in liber legis. 231. the sum o

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

may perhaps in our blindness stone the son himself when he is sent. so that is no vain counsel of "st john (1 john iv. 1 "try the spirits, whether they be of god" no mistake when "st paul" claims the discernment of spirits to be a principal point of the armour of salvation (1 cor. xii. 10. now how should frater p. or another test the truth of any message purporting to come from the most high? on the astral plane, its phantoms are easily governed by the pentagram, the elemental weapons, the robes, the god- forms, and such childish toys. we set phantoms to chase phantoms. we make our scin-laeca pure and hard and glittering, all glorious within, like the veritable daughter of the king; yet she is but the king's daughter, the nephesch adorned: she is not the king himself, the holy ruach or mi

iber 418. this number is chiefly important for part ii. it is of no account in the orthodox dogmatic qabalah. yet it is 12 x 13, the most spiritual form, 13, of the most perfect number, 12, hva [it is tzivn, zion, the city of the pyramids- ed] 175. a mystic number of venus. 203. abr, initials of ab, bn, rvch, the trinity. 206. dbr, speech "the word of power" 207. avr, light. contrast with avb, 9, the astral light, and avd, 11, the magical light. aub is an illusory thing of witchcraft("cf" obi, obeah; aud is almost= the kundalini force("odic" force. this illustrates well the difference between the sluggish, viscous 9, and the keen, ecstatic 11. 210. pertains to part ii. see liber 418. 214. rvch, the air, the mind. 220. pertains to part ii. the number of verses in liber legis. 231. the sum o

sloper" 1907 "destroy him, or be he! that is enough; there is no more to say "konx om pax" 1907 "prostrate i wait upon thy will, mine angel, for this grace of union" ib "nothing is 139 but the intensity of bliss. being is blasted. that exists "aha" 1909 "all thoughts are evil. thought is two: the seer and the seen. eschew that supreme blasphemy, my son, remembering that god is one "aha" 1909 "in the astral visions the consciousness is hardly disturbed; in magical evocations it is intensely exalted; but it is still bound by its original conditions. the ego is still opposed to the non-ego. all true mystical phenomena contradict these conditions. in the first place, the ego and the non-ego unite explosively &c &c "the psychology of hashish" 1909. samadhi (is) that state of mind in which subj

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 1 2

he rationalistic eastern systems.[p.s. of course scientifically worked with pencil, note-book, and stop-watch. the yogi is usually in practice just as vague a dreamer as the mystic. they keep one always balanced by common sense. one might go off on lines of pleasing illusion for years, until one was lost on the "astral plane. all this, observe, is very meaningless, very vague at the best. what is the astral plane? is there such a thing? how do its phantoms differ from those of absinthe, reverie, and love, and so on? we may admit their unsubstantiality without denying their power; the phantoms of absinthe and love are potent enough to drive a man to death or marriage; while reverie may end in anti- vivisectionism or nut-food-madness. on the whole, i prefer to explain the many terrible catas

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 2

o great goddesses, isis and nephthys, in the places of the columns, stretched forth their wings over the form of osiris to restore him again unto life. the mystic circumambulation then followeth in the path of light to represent the rising of the light in the candidate through the operation of self-sacrifice; as he passeth the throne of the east, the red cavalry cross is astrally formulated above the astral white triangle of the three upon his forehead; so that so long as he belongeth unto the order he may have that potent and sublime symbol as a link with his higher self, and as an aid in his search for the forces of the light divine for ever, if he only "will it" but the higher soul or genius returneth unto the invisible station of harpocrates, into the place of the hidden centre, yet re

epicted as rising from the top center of the altar. the base and top of the detachable altar are depicted with rectangular copings extending slightly beyond the body, upper one thicker. the heptagram itself refers to the seven days of the week, and may also be made to show how their order is derived from the planets when placed at the angles of the heptagram. the lamp within the centre represents the astral light of the universe concentrated into a focus by the planets" the "hierophant" then resumes "within the mystic veil which separated the holy place from the holy of holies stood the ark of the covenant. before the veil stood the altar of incense, of which this altar is a symbol. it was in the form of a double cube, thus representing material form as the reflection and the duplication o

the g. d. known as fra. i.a. this meeting, as we shall eventually see, ranks only second in importance to his meeting with fra. v.n. ritual of the 2= 9 grade of theoricus this grade is particularly attributed to the element of air; it refers to the moon, and is attached to the thirty-second path of tau, which alludes to the universe as composed of the four elements, to the kerubim, the qliphoth, the astral plane, and the reflection of the sphere of saturn. after this has been explained, the advancement of the zelator takes place, after which the ritual of the thirty-second path is celebrated "hierophant" to zelator "facing you are the portals of the thirty- second, thirty-first, and twenty-ninth paths leading from the grade of zelator to the three other grades which are beyond. the only p

on to write "he saw an angel" it is to be taken that we mean by it as absolute a fact as if we had written "he saw a mountain" or "he saw a cow" it, however, is not to be accepted that by this we lay down that either angels or cows exist apart from ourselves, they may or they may not; but it is to be taken that angels, and mountains and cows are ideas of equal value in their own specific spheres: the astral and the material; and that they have their proper place in existence, whatever existence may be, and that every experience, normal, abnormal, subnormal or supernormal, whether treated as an illusion or a fact, is of equal value so 295 long as it is conditioned in time; and that a dream is of as real a nature as awakenment, but on a different plane in existence, the conditions of which c

he light which flashed from it pierced me through and through. blinded by the effulgence, i was led to the north to another shrine (binah) where my eyes were anointed with cold molten silver, and immediately i saw vaguely before me a female form. 314 "after this i returned to the central altar, where everything fell from me, and then i returned to earth, assuming my sword and red robe to dominate the astrals. thus did i return" no. 18. to see sappho "with bewildering speed i was carried upwards, and in the midst of my flight an angel approached me apparently to aid me, yet i tarried not, but still ascended. on, on i flew, until at length i became surprised at the great distance of my journey "eventually i arrived in a strange land, and after some perplexity assumed a divine figure, which i

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 3

t no subsequent mss. came to me from the man-cover. george raffalovich. 384 reviews a modern reading of saint francis of assisi. by katherine collins. c.w.daniel, 1"s. not bad; might start somebody inquiring how to acquire the cosmic consciousness. arcana of nature. by hudson tuttle. swan sonnenschein and co, 6"s. net. faecal filth about spiritist- nouns- in simplified "speling" who shall cleanse the astral cesspool of these mental necrophiles? and think of having a name like hudson tuttle! little book of selections from the children of the light. by rufus m. jones, m.a, litt.d. headley bros, i"s. 6"d. net. i dislike brochette de paragraphes, and i dislike second-raters "let the dead bury their dead" but dr. jones apologises prettily enough. may i point out to him that his clients (even) d

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2

grade of neophyte in the order of the golden dawn the hierophant weareth a robe of flame-scarlet as symbolic of the dawn. note- it may be objected to this enunciation of the colours that hb:yod, the father, is fire; that hb:heh, the mother, is water; that hb:vau, the son, is air, and yellow instead of red. this also is true, but it relates to the governance of the elemental kingdoms, which are in the astral worlds, and whose monads are on the descending arc of life, whilst man is on the ascending; that scale is therefore inverted. for by the mighty sacrifice of the man made flesh and by his torturous pilgrimage is evolved that glorified son who is greater than his father. in alchemy we have again the descending arc, for we find that the "red" powder cast upon the water of the metals produc

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 2

hundreds of thousands of years are but as one moment! let me enter with thee into thy bark! let me pass with thee as thou enterest the gate of the west! as thou gleamest in the gloaming when thy mother nuit enfoldeth thee[ now kneel at the altar with thy right hand on the white triangle, and thy left in the left hand of thine astral double, he standing in the place of the hierophant, and holding the astral presentment of a lotus wand by the white band in his right hand, then say, as if with the projected astral consciousness] adoration unto ye, ye lords of truth in the hall of thmaist, cycle of the great gods which are behind osiris: o ye that are gone before, let me grasp your hands, for i am made as ye! o ye of the hosts of the hotepischim! purge ye away the wrong that is in me! even as

the vast one! thou art in all things! o nature! thou self from nothing_ for what else can i call thee! i, in myself, i am nothing! i, in thee, i am all self: and exist in thy selfhood from nothing! live thou in me: and bring me unto that self which is in thee! for my victory is in the cross and the rose [now pass to the north and face the east: projecting unto the place of the throne of the east the astral double, and say from thence] the voice of my higher soul said unto me: let me enter the path of darkness: peradventure "thus" may i obtain the light! i am the only being in an abyss of darkness: from the darkness came i forth ere my birth, from the silence of a primal sleep. and the voice of ages answer d unto my soul: child of earth! the light shineth in the darkness; but the darkness

iverse by the invocation hereafter set down (come unto me, o ma &c) with the calls or keys enochian suitable thereunto. and in all this is the wand held by the path of hb:taw: for why? because in drawing down the light divine; so is it manifest in the sphere immediately above malkuth: and in banishing is the flaming sword set against the enemies; and in hb:taw is the knowledge of the elements and the astral plane; also hb:taw= the cross. 270 let him then perform the invoking ritual of the supernals:69 by the names hb:heh hb:yod hb:heh hb:aleph: hb:heh hb:yod: hb:mem-final hb:yod hb:heh hb:lamed hb:aleph hb:heh hb:vau hb:heh hb:yod and hb:aleph hb:taw hb:yod hb:resh hb:aleph hb:resh hb:aleph. and after this let him turn again to the east and recite the great invocation of iota alpha omega b

the understanding of the peace of god.73 all this is the knowledge of hoor-po-krat-ist unto whom be the glory for ever and ever, world without end [the usual banishings, consecrations &c, are performed in temple of 0= 0. the forces of spirit are first invoked by the supreme ritual of the pentagram and the enochian keys. add hexagram ritual of binah and her invocation] come unto me, thoth, lord of the astral light! i adjure thee, o light invisible, intangible, wherein all thoughts and deeds are written; i adjure thee by thoth, thy lord and god; by the symbols and the words of power: by the light of my godhead in thy midst: by the lord harpocrates, the god of this mine operation: that thou leave thine abodes and habitations, to concentrate about me, invisible, intangible, as a shroud of dark

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3

ove this line, to the left "porta, and to the right "portae. a triple ringed circle rests on this base line, for malkut. arched between the rings at the bottom "ritual dclxxi" written within the circle are the words "the four powers of the sphinx neophyte. liber vii. the building of the magic pentacle" extending vertically from the circle of malkut is the path of taw, with these words "control of the astral plane. this path connects to the circle representing yesod. extending at an angle from the circle of malkut to the left is the path of shin, with these words "meditation practice equivalent to ritual cxx. this path connects to the circle representing hod. extending at an angle from the circle of malkut to the right is the path of qof, with these words "methods of divination. this path c

minutes for the spirit to dematerialise the body in which he hath manifested; for he will become less and less material by degrees. and note well that the magician (or his companions if he have any) shall "never" quit the circle during the process of evocations; or afterwards, till the spirit be quite vanished, seeing that in some cases and with some constitutions there may be danger arising from the astral conditions and currents established; and that without the actual intention of the spirit to harm, although, if of a low nature, he would probably endeavour to do so. therefore, before the commencement of the evocation let the operator assure himself that everything which may be necessary be properly arranged within the circle. but if it be actually necessary to interrupt the process, th

th, ground to a powder and scattered abroad: if a hard substance, as metal, it must be decharged, banished and thrown aside: or if a flame of fire, it shall be extinguished: or if a vial containing air it shall be opened, and after that shall be rinsed out with pure water. hb:shin book iii part hb:aleph: invisibility. a. the shroud of concealment. b. the magician. c. the guards of concealment. d. the astral light to be moulded into the shroud. e. the equation of the symbols in the sphere of sensation. f. the invocation of the higher: the placing of a barrier without the astral form: the clothing of the same with obscurity through the proper invocation. g. formulating clearly the idea of becoming invisible: the formulation of the exact distance at which the shroud should surround the physic

ey shall again be readily attracted at thy command. but on no account must that shroud of awful mystery be left without such disintegration; seeing that it would speedily attract an occupant: which would become a terrible vampire preying upon him who had called it into being. and after frequent rehearsals of this operation, the thing may be almost done "per "nutum" part hb:mem: transformations a. the astral form. b. the magician. c. the forces used to alter the form. d. the form to be taken. e. the equation of the symbolism of the sphere of sensation. f. invocation of the higher: the definition of the form required as a delineation of blind forces, and the awakening of the same by its proper formulation. g. formulating clearly to the mind the form intended to be taken: the restriction 159

be taken: the restriction 159 and definition of this as a clear form and the actual baptism by water and by fire with the "mystic name of the adept" h. the actual invocation aloud of the form desired to be assumed, to formulate before you. the statement of the "desire" of the operator and the "reason" thereof. i. announcement aloud that all is now ready for the operation of the transformation of the astral body. the magician mentally places this form as nearly as circumstances will admit in the position of the enterer, himself taking the place of the hierophant; holding his wand by the black end ready to commence the oration aloud. j. let him now repeat a powerful exorcism of the shape into which he desires to transform himself, using the names &c, belonging to the plane, planet, or other

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4

colour, its shape was that of an ordinary cone of flame, long and homogeneous. at intervals it dropped and opened out like a flower, its texture was that of fine hair. m itr nanda told me that this result was very 262 wand. good, and that these petals are of the ajna chakkra.263 2.10-2.42 pr n y ma. seven minutes. 5. 10. 20. dh ran on nose p.m. p.m. thirteen minutes. during this pr n y ma i heard the astral bell twice or thrice. pr n y ma 8 minutes. 10. 20. 30. perspiration which has been almost suppressed of late has reappeared to excess. 6.12-6.38 pr n y ma. four minutes and 6 minutes 10. 29. 30. p.m. p.m. late dh ran. became quite unconscious. recovered saying "and not take the first step on virtue's giddy road" with the idea that this had some reference to the instructions to begin sud

ALEXANDRIAN BOOK OF SHADOWS OCCULT

on a diagram from "the alex sanders lectures, with a few obvious errors removed. the ways of making magic the [eight pointed asterisk] sign on the athame is said to represent, among other things, the eight paths which all lead to the center and the eight ways of making magic, and these are: 1. meditation or concentration. 2. chants, spells, invocations. invoking the goddess, etc. 3. projection of the astral body, or trance. 4. incense, drugs, wine, etc. any potion which aids to release the spirit. 5. dancing 6. blood control. use of the cords. 7. the scourge. 8. the great rite. you can combine many of these ways to produce more power. to practice the art successfully, you need the following five things: intention. you must have the absolute will to succeed, the firm belief that you can do

ALICE A BAILEY01 THE CONSCIOUSNESS OF THE ATOM

that which is bad and coarse, and are cognisant principally of our brother's faults. we are insensitive, yet, to the best people. another development will be that we shall be able to function consciously on all planes of being. we function consciously now on the physical plane, and there are a few people who are able to function equally consciously on the next subtler plane, that which is called the astral plane (a word i very much dislike, as it conveys no real meaning to our minds) or the plane of the emotional nature, on which a man is active when out of the physical body, in the hours of sleep or immediately after death. very few human beings can function on the mental plane in fully awakened consciousness, and still fewer upon the spiritual plane. the object of evolution is that we s

ALICE A BAILEY02 INITIATION HUMAN AND SOLAR

e ceremony of initiation takes place on the three higher sub-planes of the mental plane, and on the three higher planes, according to the initiation. the five-pointed star, at the initiations on the mental plane, flashes out above the head of the initiate. this concerns the first initiations which are undergone in the causal vehicle. it has been said that the first two initiations take place upon the astral plane, but this is incorrect, and the statement has given rise to a misunderstanding. they are felt profoundly in connection with the astral and physical bodies and the lower mental, and affect their control. the chief effect being felt in those bodies the initiate may interpret them as having taken place on the planes concerned, as the vividness of the effect and the stimulation of the

d the statement has given rise to a misunderstanding. they are felt profoundly in connection with the astral and physical bodies and the lower mental, and affect their control. the chief effect being felt in those bodies the initiate may interpret them as having taken place on the planes concerned, as the vividness of the effect and the stimulation of the first two initiations work out largely in the astral body. but it must ever be remembered that the major initiations are taken in the causal body or dissociated from that body on the buddhic plane or atmic plane. at the final two initiations which set a man free from the three worlds, and enable him to function in the body of vitality of the logos and wield that force, the initiate becomes the five-pointed star and it descends upon him, m

ed an extraordinary stimulation in the evolutionary process, and by his incarnation, and the methods of force distribution he employed, he brought about in a brief cycle of time what would otherwise have been inconceivably slow. the germ of mind in animal man was stimulated. the fourfold lower man, a. the physical body in its dual capacity, etheric and dense, b. vitality, life force, or prana, c. the astral or emotional body, d. the incipient germ of mind, was co-ordinated and stimulated, and became a fit receptacle for the coming in of the self-conscious entities, those spiritual triads (the reflection of spiritual will, intuition, or wisdom, and higher mind) who had for long ages been waiting for just such a fitting. the fourth, or human kingdom, came thus into being, and the self-consci

il from the unseen. his is the energy which, through his disciples, is stimulating the psychical research groups everywhere, and he it was who initiated, through various pupils of his, the spiritualistic movement. he has under observation all those who are psychics of the higher order, and assists in developing their powers for the good of the group, and in connection with certain of the devas of the astral plane he works to open up to the seekers after truth that subjective world which lies behind the grossly material. little can be given out anent the two english masters. neither of them takes pupils in the same sense that the master k. h. or the master m. take pupils. one of them, who resides in great britain, has in hand the definite guidance of the anglo-saxon race, and he works upon

arnate, and perfected egos, are again all under the care of subordinate guardians. the lipika lords, with their vast band of helpers are the most frequent users of these charts. many discarnate egos awaiting incarnation or having just left the earth, sacrifice their time in heaven to assist in this work. these halls of records are mostly on the lowest levels of the mental plane and the highest of the astral, as they can be there most fully utilised and are most easily accessible- 40- initiation, human and solar copyright 1998 lucis trust initiates receive instruction directly from the masters or from some of the great devas or angels. these teachings are usually imparted at night in small classes, or individually (should the occasion warrant it) in the master's private study. the above app

ALICE A BAILEY04 A TREATISE ON COSMIC FIRE

of the sex function. human radiatory, or active fire, is a factor as yet but little comprehended; it relates to the health aura and to that radiation from the etheric which makes a man a healer, and able to transmit active heat. it is necessary to differentiate between this radiation from the etheric, which is a radiation of prana, and magnetism, which is an emanation from a subtler body (usually the astral, and has to do with the manifestation of the divine flame within the material sheaths. the divine flame is formed on the second plane, the monadic, and magnetism (which is a method of demonstrating radiatory fire) is therefore felt paramountly on the fourth and sixth planes, or through the buddhic and astral vehicles. these are, as we know, closely allied to the second plane. this disti

ternalities, of those veils of substance which hide and conceal the inner reality. we shall not here take up the subject of the sheaths on the higher planes, but simply deal with the fires that animate the three lower vehicles, the physical body in its two divisions (etheric and dense, the emotional or astral body, and the mental sheath. it is frequently overlooked by the casual student that both the astral and the mental bodies are material, and just as material in their own way, as is the dense physical body, and also that the substance of which they are composed is animated by a triple fire, as is the physical. in the physical body we have the fires of the lower nature (the animal plane) centralised at the base of the spine. they are situated at a spot which stands in relation to the ph

n in the animal kingdom, in which instinct holds the intuition in latency, and the spirit dimly overshadows. yet all is part of a divine whole. the subject of the radiatory heat of the macrocosmic and microcosmic systems will be dealt with in detail in a later subdivision. here we will only deal with the latent interior fire of the a. sun. b. planet. c. man. d. atom. we must remember that in both the astral and the mental sheaths there exist the counterparts of the centres as found in the physical body. these centres concern matter and its evolution. one fundamental statement can be laid down anent the internal fires of all these four (sun, planet, man, and atom: there exists in the sun, in the planet, in man, and in the atom, a central point of heat, or((if i might use so limiting and ina

lly in the health aura and has naught to do with magnetic qualities, as generally interpreted when considering a personality, or man as a unit. i make this repetition as it is very necessary that no mental confusion exists between that magnetism which is a spiritual emanation and that which is purely animal. it might be wise here to point out that this triple manifestation of fire demonstrates in the astral and mental bodies likewise, having to do with the substance of those bodies. we might express this fire in its triple manifestation as the sumtotal of the essential fire, or life activity of the third logos. it should be carefully borne in mind that the manifestation of the work of the three logoi is the expression of the mind of some cosmic entity. in the same way, the seven planetary

the development of the essence of the cosmic lord of love, the second person in the logoic trinity. earlier it was not so, later it will not be, but now it is. when viewed from the cosmic mental plane these three constitute the personality of the logos, and are seen functioning as one. hence the secret (well recognised as fact, though not understood) of the excessive heat, occultly expressed, of the astral or central body of the triple personality. it animates and controls the physical body, and its desires hold sway in the majority of cases; it demonstrates in time and space the correspondence of the temporary union of spirit and matter, the fires of cosmic love and the fires of matter blended. a similar analogy is found in the heat apparent in this second solar system. d. the atom. the

ALICE A BAILEY05 THE LIGHT OF THE SOUL

on, resulting in the transfiguration of the personality, was the highest initiation that man was capable of achieving. in atlantean days, the progress of the sons of men was procured through the imposition of two yogas. first, the yoga which is called by the name of laya yoga, the yoga of the centres which produced a stabilizing of the etheric body and of the centres in man and the development of the astral and psychic nature. later on, bhakti yoga, growing out of the development of the emotional or astral body, was incorporated with laya yoga and the foundation of that mysticism and devotion, which has been the underlying incentive during our particular aryan root race, was laid. the fourth initiation was at that time the objective. the subject of these great initiations has been discusse

ed by the pairs of opposites. the student must remember that in this sutra it is the chitta or mind-stuff which is under consideration, with the modifications it undergoes as long as its versatility and activity are controlling factors. he must not lose sight of the fact that we are dealing with the lower psychic nature, which is the term occultly applied to the lower mind processes as well as to the astral or emotional reactions. all activity in the lower nature is the result of kama-manas, or of mind tinged with feeling, of the desire-will of the lower man. the goal of the raja yoga system is that these impulses should be replaced by the considered intelligent action of the soul or spiritual man, whose nature is love, whose acts are wise (occultly understood) and whose motive is group de

, which, occultly speaking, covers that part of human experience which dates from a man's first human incarnation until he "awakens" to a knowledge of the plan, and endeavors to bring the lower man into line with the nature and will of the inner spiritual man; 4. the sleep of the ordinary medium, wherein the etheric body is partially extruded from the physical body, and is likewise separated from the astral body, bringing in a condition of very real danger; 5. samadhi, or the sleep of the yogi, the result of the conscious scientific withdrawal of the real man from his lower threefold sheath in order to work on high levels, preparatory to some active service upon the lower; 6. the sleep of the nirmanakayas, which is a condition of such intense spiritual concentration and focussing in the sp

and increasingly what is the meaning of restraint of the modifications. 15. non-attachment is freedom from longing for all objects of desire, either earthly or traditional, either here or hereafter. non-attachment can also be described as thirstlessness. this is the most correct occult term to use as it involves the dual idea of water, the symbol of material existence, and desire, the quality of the astral plane, whose symbol is also water. the idea of man being the "fish" is curiously complete here. this symbol (as is the case with all symbols) has seven meanings; two are of use in this place: 1. the fish is the symbol of the vishnu aspect, the christ principle, the second aspect of divinity, the christ in incarnation, whether it is the cosmic christ (expressing himself through a solar s

ransformed eventually into nirvanic realization. it may be of value to the student to remember that heaven, the object of aspirational desire, which is the outcome of traditional teaching, and of all formulations of doctrinal faiths has several meanings to the occultist. for the purpose of a clearer understanding the following may be found to be of use: 1. heaven, that state of consciousness upon the astral plane which is the concretion of the longing and desire of the aspirant for rest, peace and happiness. it is based upon the "forms of joy" it is a condition of sensuous enjoyment, and being constructed for himself by each individual is as varied as there are people participating in it. non-attachment has to be achieved with respect to heaven. it is realized as enjoyed by the lower self

ALICE A BAILEY08 A TREATISE ON WHITE MAGIC

ply the symbolic nature of the etheric or vital body, for it is by understanding the nature of the energies displayed and the unified nature of the form and work that some idea as to the work of the soul, the middle principle in nature, can be grasped. 5. the symbolism is also carried forward when one remembers that the etheric body links the purely physical, or dense body with the purely subtle, the astral or emotional body. in this is seen the reflection of the soul in man which links the three worlds (corresponding to the solid, liquid and gaseous aspects of the strictly physical body of man) to the higher planes in the solar system, linking thus the mental to the buddhic and the mind to the intuitional states of consciousness. rule one the solar angel collects himself, scatters not his

tually accurate work. lack of faith, of calmness, of application, and the presence of emotional unrest will hinder. long patience those on the inner side need in dealing with all who- 40- a treatise on white magic copyright 1998 lucis trust must, for lack of other and better material, be utilized. some physical injudiciousness may make the physical body non-receptive; some worry or care may cause the astral body to vibrate to a rhythm impossible for the right reception of the inner purpose; some prejudice, some criticism, some pride, may be present that will make the mental vehicle of no use. aspirants to this difficult work must watch themselves with infinite care, and keep the inner serenity and peace and a mental pliability that will tend to make them of some use in the guarding and gui

s, and blends its warmth and flame with the warmth and flame of other evolving lives. finally, mind disrupts and destroys whilst love produces coherence and heals. every change, in human life, is subject to immutable laws, if such a paradoxical statement may be permitted. in the attempt to find out those laws, in order to conform to them, the occultist begins to offset karma, and thus colours not the astral light. the only method whereby these laws can as yet be apprehended by the many who are interested is by a close study of the vicissitudes of daily existence, as spread over a long period of years. by the outstanding features of a cycle of ten years, for instance, as they are contrasted with the preceding or succeeding similar period a student can approximate the trend of affairs and gu

al bodies, called by man, the sex relation, and- 52- a treatise on white magic copyright 1998 lucis trust deemed of such paramount importance at this time. in the vale of illusion, the symbol oft engrosses attention and that which it represents is forgotten. in the solving of this relationship will come racial initiation, and it is with this that the race is now engrossed. 2. the relation between the astral body and the physical, which, for the majority, is the control, by the positive astral nature, of the negative automatic physical. the physical body, the instrument of desire, is swayed and controlled by desire, desire for physical life, and desire for the acquisition of the tangible. 3. the relation between the mind and the brain, which constitutes the problem of the more advanced men

body" you really mean a man whose ego works principally through that vehicle. polarity indicates the clarity of the channel. let me illustrate. the ego of the average man has its home on the third sub-plane of the mental plane. if a man has an astral vehicle largely composed of third sub-plane astral matter, and a mental vehicle mostly on the fifth sub-plane, the ego will centre his endeavour on the astral body. if he has a mental body of fourth sub-plane matter and an astral body of fifth sub-plane, the polarization will be mental. when you speak of the ego taking more or less control of a man you really mean that he has built into his bodies matter of the higher sub-planes. the ego takes control with interest only when the man has almost entirely eliminated matter of the seventh, sixth

ALICE A BAILEY09 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME I ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY I

ality, and this i shall do, not because i seek to emphasize it to the neglect of unity (for this unity is to me somewhat of a reality and i glimpse more than a possibility, but because all aspirants and disciples and all initiates up to the third initiation as i earlier said are swinging as a pendulum between the pairs of opposites, spirit and matter. i speak not here of the pairs of opposites of the astral or emotional plane, which are illusory reflections of the true pairs of opposites, but of the basic duality of manifestation. i seek to deal with that material which is of practical value and which can be grasped by the illumined intelligence of the average man. it is necessary for all students who seek illumination and a right apprehension of truth to drop the emphasis so often laid up

expression of that sensed idea. it is responsible for much of the formulation of the ideas which have led man on, and for much of the emphasis on the appearance which has veiled and hidden those ideals. it is on this ray primarily as it cycles in and out of manifestation that the work of distinguishing between appearance and quality is carried forward, and this work has its field of activity upon the astral plane. the complexity of this subject and the acuteness of the feeling evolved become therefore apparent. the seventh ray of ceremonial order or magic embodies a curious quality which is the outstanding characteristic of the particular life which ensouls this ray. it is the quality or principle which is the coordinating factor unifying the inner quality and the outer tangible form or ap

of the sun" for each ray is in its turn a triple manifesting entity as is the solar deity himself. love will be their outstanding characteristic, and through that attractive magnetic force the new forms will come into being which will permit of purer ray types, and thus of more truly expressive appearances. a great deal of the destructive energy extant in the world today is due to the presence on the astral plane of a first ray disciple of the planetary logos. his work it is to clear the way for the manifestation of these other four major disciples, who are primarily builders; they will enter on their work when the task of the wreckers of form has been accomplished. i should like here to give a suggestion, for it is necessary that some of the methods of the hierarchy should begin to be und

e growth of the colour sense and the capacity to respond musically to quarter tones and subtle nuances indicate a thinning of the veil which separates the world of external and tangible phenomena from that of subjective being and of more subtle matter. the growth also of etheric vision and the largely increased numbers of clairvoyant and clairaudient people are steadily revealing the existence of the astral plane and the etheric counterpart of the physical world. more and more people are becoming aware of this subjective realm; they see people walking around who are either the so-called "dead" or who in sleep have dropped the physical sheath. they become aware of colours and distinctive hues and streams of organised light which are not of this physical world; they hear sounds and voices wh

es of light substance, and at the present time a fourth type is gradually making its presence felt. these types of light are: 1. the light of the sun- 71- a treatise on the seven rays- volume i: esoteric psychology i copyright 1998 lucis trust 2. the light in the planet itself not the reflected light of the sun but its own inherent radiance. 3. a light seeping in (if i may use such a phrase) from the astral plane, a steady and gradual penetration of the "astral light" and its fusion with the other two types of radiance. 4. a light which is beginning to merge itself with the other three types and which comes from that state of matter which we call the mental plane a light in its turn reflected from the realm of the soul. an intensification of the light is going on all the time, and this inc

ALICE A BAILEY11 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME II ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY II

2. initiation..ego. 3. identification. monad. 1. the three stages of egoic growth we must hold the following statements firmly in our minds. the personality is a triple combination of forces, impressing and absolutely controlling the fourth aspect of the personality which is the dense physical body. the three personality types of energy are the etheric body, which is the vehicle of vital energy, the astral body which is the vehicle of the feeling energy or sentient force, and the mental body which is the vehicle of the intelligent energy of will that is destined to be the dominant creative aspect. it is upon this truth that christian science has laid the emphasis. these forces constitute the lower man. the solar angel is a dual combination of energies the energy of love, and the energy of

an personality is concerned appear sequentially, and qualify the matter aspect with its three major presentations: 1. the quality of physical substance. during this stage of development, the man is almost entirely physical in his reactions and completely under the ray of his physical body. this is the correspondence in man to the lemurian epoch and to the period of pure infancy. 2. the quality of the astral body. this governs the individual for a very long period, and still governs, more or less, the masses of men. it corresponds to the atlantean period and to the stage of adolescence. the ray of the astral body is of very great power. 3. the quality of the mental body. this, as far as the race is concerned, is just beginning to wax in power in this aryan race to which this era belongs. it

consciousness" on the path of probation, the ray of the physical body must become subordinated to the potencies emanating from those soul rays which stream forth from the outer tier of petals in the egoic lotus (see a treatise on cosmic fire) these are the- 13- a treatise on the seven rays- volume ii: esoteric psychology ii copyright 1998 lucis trust knowledge petals. on the path of discipleship, the astral body is brought into subjection by the ray of the soul as it pours through the second tier of petals, the love petals. upon the path of initiation, until the third initiation, the ray of the mental body is subdued by the force of the petals of sacrifice, found in the third tier of petals. thus the three aspects of the personality are brought into subjection by the energy emanating from

conscious identification increases, with a growing desire for a larger range of satisfactions; the indwelling and animating soul becomes ever more deeply hidden, the prisoner of the form nature. the entire forces of the life are concentrated in the physical body, and the desires then expressed are physical desires; at the same time there is a growing tendency towards more subtle desires, such as the astral body evokes. gradually, the identification of the soul with the form shifts from the physical to the astral form. there is nothing present at this time which could be called a personality. there is simply a living, active physical body, with its wants and desires, its needs and its appetites, accompanied by a very slow yet steadily increasing shift of the consciousness out of the physic

al body evokes. gradually, the identification of the soul with the form shifts from the physical to the astral form. there is nothing present at this time which could be called a personality. there is simply a living, active physical body, with its wants and desires, its needs and its appetites, accompanied by a very slow yet steadily increasing shift of the consciousness out of the physical into the astral vehicle. when this shift, in course of time, has been successfully achieved, then the consciousness is no longer entirely identified with the physical vehicle, but it becomes centred in the astral-emotional- 14- a treatise on the seven rays- volume ii: esoteric psychology ii copyright 1998 lucis trust body. then the focus of the soul's attention, working through the slowly evolving man

ALICE A BAILEY12 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME I

cannot be given here. these meditations will be given to you as suggestions for your use and acceptance. endeavour at some stage in your meditation to link up with me but let this linking up take place after you have worked at and brought about an alignment with your soul. the reason that it is essential that you link up after alignment is that you can then avoid the glamours and the illusions of the astral plane whereon thoughtforms and masquerading entities personalise the teachers and the masters and do so in their myriads. add also to your meditation a short period wherein you will try and- 14- discipleship in the new age- volume i copyright 1998 lucis trust link up with your co-disciples, sending them love, soul force, and help. you would find it useful to keep what might be called a

l and astral levels and hence the limitations of the etheric force body and of the physical brain are not felt. needless to say the fundamental relation is on soul levels. the fact that the etheric body and the physical brain lie outside these basic relations where the ashram is concerned leads to greater facility in understanding and to reciprocal interplay. it is wise to remember, however, that the astral potency is far more strongly felt on the physical plane than elsewhere and hence the major emphasis laid upon emotional-desire control in all treatises on discipleship or on preparation for that state. it is not easy for the average beginner on the path of discipleship to grasp this or to see the necessity for the rules and suggestions made. for some people to conform to rule and discip

ust not be considered of any importance whatsoever? they must be immediately eliminated and wiped from the slate of the mind and of the memory and classed as entirely personality limitations and unworthy of hindering group integrity. this experiment, being attempted by a group within my ashram, is one in mental relations and in soul contact, with the emphasis and attention placed basically there. the astral- physical brain reactions should be regarded as non-existent and as illusion and should be allowed to lapse below the threshold of the group consciousness there to die for lack of attention. this type of group work is a new venture and unless something definitely new emerges as a result of this- 20- discipleship in the new age- volume i copyright 1998 lucis trust experiment, the time an

elepathic faculty and become trained communicators. the objective before the hierarchy at this time is to break and dissipate the world glamour. this has to happen on a world scale just as it happens in the life of every disciple. just as a man shifts his focus of consciousness (when on the path of discipleship) on to the mental plane and learns to smash the glamour which has hitherto held him on the astral plane, so the problem before the hierarchy today is to bring about a similar happening in the life of humanity as a whole, for humanity is at the crossroads and its consciousness is being rapidly focussed on the mental plane. a death blow must be struck at the world illusion for it holds the sons of men in thrall. by learning to break through the glamour in their own lives and to live i

2. the glamour of aspiration. those thus conditioned are completely satisfied and pre-occupied with their aspiration towards the light and rest back upon the fact that they are aspirants. such people need to move onward on to the path of discipleship and cease their preoccupation and satisfaction with their spiritual ambitions and goals. 3. the glamour of self-assurance or of what might be called the astral principles of the disciple. this is the belief, in plain language, that the disciple regards that his point of view is entirely right. this again feeds pride and tends to make the disciple believe himself to be an authority and infallible. it is the background of the theologian. 4. the glamour of duty. this leads to an over-emphasis of the sense of responsibility, producing lost motion

ALICE A BAILEY14 THE REAPPEARANCE OF THE CHRIST

enlightenment, and experience on earth could teach him no more, he looked ahead to the time when his brother, the christ, would be active in the great service as it is called. in order, therefore, to aid the christ, he left behind him (for his use) what are mysteriously called "his vestures" he bequeathed and left in some safe place the sum total of his emotional-intuitive nature, called by some the astral body and the sum total of his knowledge and his thought, called his mind or mental body. these, the legend says, will be assumed by the coming one and prove of service, supplementing christ's own emotional and mental equipment and providing him with what he needs as the teacher of the east as well as of the west. he can then with strength and success contemplate his future work and choo

e of a closer relation between the outer and the inner worlds of thought. the world of meaning and the world of experience will be obviously blended through the stimulation of the advent of the hierarchy and of its head, the christ. a tremendous growth of understanding and of relationships will be the major result. iv. the dispelling of glamour the word "glamour" the outstanding characteristic of the astral plane, has never been correctly employed and it is a pity that it was ever used in the early days of the esoteric teachings. the so-called "astral plane" is simply the name given to that sum total of sentient reactions, of feeling-responsiveness, and of emotional substance which man has himself so powerfully created and so successfully projected that he is today the victim of that which

is a pity that it was ever used in the early days of the esoteric teachings. the so-called "astral plane" is simply the name given to that sum total of sentient reactions, of feeling-responsiveness, and of emotional substance which man has himself so powerfully created and so successfully projected that he is today the victim of that which he has made. eighty per cent of the teaching given about the astral plane is a part itself of the great delusion and a part also of that unreal world to which we refer when we pray the ancient prayer "lead us from the unreal to the real" what is said about it has little basis in fact; it has, however, served a useful purpose as a field of experience in which we can learn to differentiate between the true and the- 70- the reappearance of the christ copyr

the true and the- 70- the reappearance of the christ copyright 1998 lucis trust untrue; it is an area also in which the aspirant can use the discriminating faculty of the mind the great discloser of error and the eventual revealer of truth. once that "mind is in us which is also in christ (phil. ii.5, we shall find that the control of this emotional nature and this sentient area of consciousness (the astral plane, if you prefer the term) becomes complete. then this past sentient control and its entire area of influence no longer exists. it has no reality, except as a field of service and a realm in which men wander in despair and bewilderment. the greatest service a man can render his fellowmen is to free himself from the control of that plane by himself directing its energies through the

anew today, in the world of human affairs, in the realm of human thinking and in the arena of political and economic intercourse, the present world order (which is so largely disorder) can be so modified and changed that a new world order and a new race of men can gradually come into being. world glamour will be dissipated and world illusion be dispelled. within the world of glamour the world of the astral plane and of the emotions appeared, centuries ago, a point of light; the lord of light, the buddha, undertook to focus in himself the illumination which would eventually make possible the dissipation of glamour. within the world of illusion, the world of the mental plane, appeared the christ, the lord of love himself. he undertook to dispel illusion by drawing to himself (by the attract

ALICE A BAILEY15 THE DESTINY OF THE NATIONS

th a stupendous battle one that is recurrent and cyclic but which will, in this particular era, prove a decisive and determining factor in the age old conflict between material domination and spiritual control. the forces playing upon the planet at this time are of supreme importance. if you will bear in mind that the sixth ray works through and controls the solar plexus (being closely related to the astral plane, the sixth level of awareness) and that the seventh ray controls the sacral centre, you will see why there is so much emotion, so much idealism and so much desire mixed up in connection with the world conflict and why also apart from the storms in the political arena and the religious field that sex and its various problems has reached a point of interest in the human consciousnes

the other group is working entirely with the soul or the consciousness aspect, and in this group the doctrine of the heart and the law of love control. in this connection, the two groups are working in opposition, therefore, upon the mental plane- 58- the destiny of the nations copyright 1998 lucis trust 2. the plans, which embody these two differing ideals and objectives, are carried down on to the astral plane, and thus into the world of desire. the lines of demarcation remain ever entirely clear as far as the workers in these two groups are concerned, but are not so clear where ordinary human beings and the world disciples and initiates are concerned. there is much chaos on the plane of desire, and the world arjuna is today sitting in bewilderment between the two opposing forces or cam

nised and recognised and it is by means of these inner senses that spiritual discovery becomes possible as well as the more familiar psychic discoveries. in the three phases: a. instinct to aspiration b. stimulation of divine desire c. the reflection of reality you have the history of the activity of the sixth ray and of its relation during the past few centuries to its major field of expression, the astral plane. we can now proceed to consider the seventh ray in its relation to the present situation in just the same way as we considered the sixth ray. through doing this, there will unfold in your consciousness an idea of the developing process and of the emerging events and of the imminent happenings which may logically be expected. there are, as you may realise, two ways in which any par

use the methods employed by those who are handling and directing the new energies are not comprehensible by him, grounded as he is in the methods of the past; hence the appearance of the fundamentalist schools, found in every field of thought religious, political and even scientific. again, when the sixth ray disciple attempts to use the new incoming energies, they express themselves for him upon the astral plane and the result is astral magic, deepened glamour and pronounced deception. to this fact must be ascribed today the appearance of teachers, claiming to teach magic, to bring about certain magical results, to work with rays of differing colours and to utilise words of power, to pronounce decrees and to be repositories of the hitherto unrevealed wishes and secrets of the masters of t

e appearance of teachers, claiming to teach magic, to bring about certain magical results, to work with rays of differing colours and to utilise words of power, to pronounce decrees and to be repositories of the hitherto unrevealed wishes and secrets of the masters of the wisdom. it is all a form of astral- 66- the destiny of the nations copyright 1998 lucis trust glamour, and the contacting upon the astral plane of that which will later precipitate upon earth. but the time is not yet and the hour for such usages has not arrived. the sense of time and the understanding of the correct hour for the carrying out of the plan in its future detail has not been learnt by these sincere, but deluded, people and focussed as they are upon the astral plane and undeveloped as they are mentally they mis

ALICE A BAILEY16 GLAMOUR A WORLD PROBLEM

he memory will do naught to awaken the dormant brain cells or call into play the intuition. it must be remembered (and here becomes evident the value of a certain amount of technical or academic occultism) that the plane whereon the intuition manifests and where the intuitional state of consciousness is active is that of the buddhic or intuitional plane. this plane is the higher correspondence of the astral or emotional plane, the plane of sensitive awareness through a felt identification with the object of attention or attraction. it becomes evident therefore that if the intuitional faculty is to be brought into activity through the study of symbols, the student must feel with, or be in some way identified with, the qualitative nature of the symbol, with the nature of that reality which t

of what you have found to be, for you, the basic quality of the symbol and then (as in meditation work) lift the whole subject into the mental realm by bringing the focussed attentive mind to bear upon it. this will lead you into the realm of concepts. we have consequently the following stages in the analysis of a symbol: 1. its exoteric consideration: line, form and colour. 2. a comprehension in the astral or emotional body of its quality, the reaction of a sensitive response to the impact of its qualitative nature. 3. a conceptual consideration of its underlying idea, of what it is intended to teach, of the intellectual meaning it is intended to convey. 4. the stage of the synthetic grasp of the purpose of a symbol, of its place in an ordered manifesting plan, of its true unified intent

i request also that you give increased attention at the time of your full moon contact with myself. this group should have a special aptitude for work along the line of dispelling glamour at the period of the full moon. contact is made on the different planes according to the focus of the subtle bodies of the personnel of the group, and this group makes its contact with me on the higher levels of the astral plane. hence the clarity of their reactions and the wealth of their detailed records. also, herein will lie eventually their service, for they can later (but not for some long time yet) utilise the days of contact and the "moment of entrance (as it is sometimes called) for definite work in dispelling some of the world illusion. first must come, however, aptitude in dispelling it in the

ngthen your tie with myself and with your fellow group members. one word of warning only will i give. success along this line will bring both its rewards and also its difficulties. you will have to watch with care for the undue stimulation of your astral or emotional nature, with consequent and subsequent glamour. you will have to exercise the deepest watchfulness in the endeavour to work thus on the astral plane, holding simultaneously the attitude of the observer on the high plane of the soul. no constructive work and no service of vital importance can be rendered in this difficult sphere of activity unless there is this detached and liberated attitude. you are to work in one of the most difficult spheres of activity perhaps the most difficult to which a disciple can be called and hence

at this time, and here these groups can help profoundly. one of the things which will emerge most definitely during the next three or four decades is the work that groups can do on levels other than the physical. group service and united effort towards group welfare has for two centuries been seen on earth in all fields of human endeavour political, philanthropic and educational. group service on the astral plane has been started also since 1875, but united effort to dispel the world glamour is only now in process of organising and this group can be a part of the corporate effort towards this end, and swell the number of those so engaged. train yourselves, therefore, and learn how to work. telepathic sensitivity is necessarily the objective of all groups of disciples, but it is the main ob

ALICE A BAILEY17 TELEPATHY AND THE ETHERIC VEHICLE

r in their early twenties and have been primarily and rightly focussed in the emotional-feeling body. this is true even when they are highly intellectual. this form of telepathic communication is therefore of two kinds, with the solar plexus always involved: a. it will be from solar plexus to solar plexus between two people who are ordinary, emotional, governed by desire, and primarily centred in the astral and animal bodies. b. it will be between such a "solar plexus" person, if i may so call him, and a higher type whose solar plexus centre is functioning actively but whose throat centre is also alive. this type of person registers in two places provided that the thought sensed and sent out by the solar plexus person has in it something of mental substance or energy. pure feeling and enti

loyed is, as we have seen, the etheric substance of all bodies, which is necessarily one with the etheric substance of the planet. the area around the solar plexus (though not in direct relation to that centre as it exists as an instrument differentiated from all other instruments or centres) is sensitive to the impact of etheric energy, for this area in the etheric body is in direct "touch" with the astral body, the feeling body. also, close to the solar plexus is found that centre near the spleen which is the direct instrument for the entrance of prana into the human mechanism. this instinctual response to etheric contact was the mode of communication in lemurian times, and largely took the place of thought and of speech. it concerned itself primarily with two types of impression: that w

ech. it concerned itself primarily with two types of impression: that which had to do with the instinct of self-preservation, and that which had to do with self-reproduction. a higher form of this instinctual telepathy has been preserved for us in the expression we so frequently use "i have a feeling that" and allied phrases. these are more definitely astral in their implications and work through the astral substance, using the solar plexus area as a sensitive plate for impact and impression- 10- telepathy and the etheric vehicle copyright 1998 lucis trust one point should here be made clear, and upon it you should ponder. this astral (not etheric) sensitivity, or "feeling telepathy" is basically the atlantean mode of communication, and involved finally the use of the solar plexus centre i

s and is aware of the subtlety and delicacy of the apparatus required to register the "overshadowing cloud of knowable things) is safeguarded from the sensitivity required to register impacts from other minds, good or bad in their orientation, and from the thought currents of that which is in process of taking form as well as from the powerful pull or urge of the emotional and desire reactions of the astral plane and of the emotionally polarised world in which he lives physically. more understanding will come also if you grasp the fact that this science of impression is concerned with the activity of the head centre as an anchoring centre for the antahkarana, and that the ajna centre is concerned with the process of translating the recorded intuition into a form (through recognition of and

s, with its streams of directed force and its centres of concentrated light is likewise present, and the eye of the see-er can see it, just as the eye of the mental clairvoyant can see the geometrical pattern which thoughts assume upon the mental plane, or as the lower psychic can contact the glamours- 31- telepathy and the etheric vehicle copyright 1998 lucis trust the illusions and delusions of the astral world. the subjective realm is vitally more real than is the objective, once it is entered and known. it is simply (how simple to some and how insuperably difficult to others, apparently) a question of the acceptance, first of all, of its existence, the development of a mechanism of contact, the cultivation of the ability to use this mechanism at will, and then inspired interpretation

ALICE A BAILEY18 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME III ESOTERIC ASTROLOGY

y, and with infinite pain, the human soul learns to function first as a member of the human family, and, secondly as a spiritual entity, the divine soul. you will see from the above that certain positions taken by the esoteric astrologer reverse the position of the orthodox astrology of today. the reason for this is that in the descent of ideas from the plane of ideas, they become "reversed" upon the astral plane and subject to the great illusion; astrology must eventually free itself from this reversal. a right understanding of the effect of the various energies and forces will make it apparent that, when the conditioning planetary forces, the expanding energies of the sun sign and the driving energy of the rising sign are all being controlled and directed by the illumined spiritual man

the theme of duality, therefore, runs through the whole story of man's development. upon all the three planes of human unfoldment the reconciliation goes forward. 1. upon the physical plane we find the merging of the dense and the etheric forces. this is- 33- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iii: esoteric astrology copyright 1998 lucis trust consummated upon the path of purification. 2. upon the astral plane there must come the resolution of the pairs of opposites. this is consummated upon the path of discipleship. 3. upon the mental plane the angel of the presence and the dweller on the threshold are brought face to face. their synthesis is brought about upon the path of initiation. what is true of man in this connection is true also of humanity as a whole, of the planetary logos of

logos of the earth, as of all planetary logoi, and of a solar logos. the analogy between the fusion of the pairs of opposites, for instance, upon the physical plane can be seen in the conscious and directed fusion of the planetary forces with the energy of any specific planet or group of planets. the analogy, involving discrimination to regulate and offset the force of the pairs of opposites upon the astral plane, can be seen when the energies of the sun sign and of the planets are perfectly directed and adjusted. the analogy can also be carried forward onto the mental plane and when the energies of the sun sign and the rising sign are coherently blended and expressed (in the case of both the individual or a planetary life) there comes a point of crisis wherein the soul and the personality

t definitely express eternal relationships. it is the misuse of the- 38- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iii: esoteric astrology copyright 1998 lucis trust various energies which has created the illusion. this illusory path is consequently as much a reality to humanity today as are the personality illusions of any individual. these illusions are due to the polarisation of the individual upon the astral plane. it is interesting also to note in this connection that due to the precession of the equinoxes a fourth type of force is brought to bear upon the planet and man, but one which is seldom recognised and given due place in the horoscope. the month and the sign, or the place of the sun in the heavens, do not really coincide. when we state, for instance, that the sun is "in aries" it c

and triangles of force there are, as you well know, five non-sacred planets, and seven which are regarded as sacred. these twelve planetary lives (with their own cycles, points of crisis and moments of polarisation) are closely related to the seven centres. the five centres up the spine are related to the five non-sacred planets, but in unevolved or average man, are focussed almost entirely upon the astral plane and in the astral body. it should be noted that: 1. two of the non-sacred planets (the earth itself and the moon) are connected with two centres which in the highly evolved man are not of dominating importance: a. the spleen receiving pranic emanations from the planet on which we live and concerned with the etheric and physical bodies and their physical relation- 47- a treatise on

ALICE A BAILEY19 THE UNFINISHED AUTOBIOGRAPHY

es the commentary, referring to me occasionally for reassurance as to meaning- 139- the unfinished autobiography copyright 1998 lucis trust then followed a treatise on white magic. this was written years ago and as it was written it went out, chapter by chapter, to the senior students of the arcane school as reading matter only. it is the first book ever given out upon the training and control of the astral or emotional body. many occult books have been written on the subject of the physical body and its purification and upon the etheric or vital body. most of them have been compilations of other books, both ancient or modern. this book of mine, however, is intended to train the modern aspirant in the control of his astral body, by the aid of the mind as that mind is, in its turn, illumine

truths of the past are the exoteric fundamental truths of the present. during the past one hundred years, the esoteric doctrines and the secret teaching of the ageless wisdom given to the public often under the pledge of secrecy have become public property. the nature of man as taught in the mystery schools of the past has under other names become recognisable as modern psychology. the mystery of the astral body, of the etheric body and the mental body are now dealt with in our universities, in our psychological courses, dealing with the vitality of the human being, his emotional nature and the mind. the belief in the masters was a closely guarded secret; now they are discussed from public platforms in all our great cities. the way of meditation and its techniques were closely guarded subj

ALICE A BAILEY20 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME IV ESOTERIC HEALING

nderlies all forms whether great or small (microcosmic or macrocosmic. along these lines of energy the cosmic forces flow, as the blood flows through the veins and arteries. this constant, individual human, planetary and solar circulation of life-forces through the etheric bodies of all forms is the basis of all manifested life, and the expression of the essential non-separateness of all life. 3. the astral or desire body (sometimes called the emotional body) is the effect of the interplay of desire and of sentient response upon the self at the centre, and the resultant effect in that body is experienced as emotion and as pain and pleasure and the other pairs of opposites. in these two bodies, the etheric and astral bodies, ninety percent of the causes of physical disease and troubles is t

tive etheric body which is tuned in on the entire etheric substance of the planet. this substance, which underlies all forms, is simply a transferring and transmitting agency for vital energy to the outer dense physical body. energy sweeps through this etheric substance, free from all control by the individual human being, and quite unrealised by him because his focus of attention is astral. from the astral or emotional state of consciousness, much concerning individual physical conditions can be deduced. we must, however, eliminate those ills which are group ills and which have swept into and through all mankind from the world of etheric force, leaving him in some way depleted, or overstimulated, or in such a condition that death naturally supervenes. it might be stated as a basic general

hysical body. it will be left silent and empty of the soul; devoid of light, yet sound and whole: it will then disintegrate, under the natural process, and its constituent atoms will pass back into "the pool of waiting units" until they are again required for the use of incarnating souls. again, on the subjective side of life, the process is repeated, but many have already learnt to withdraw from the astral body without being subject to that "impact in the fog" which is the symbolic way of describing the death of a man upon the astral plane. he then withdraws on to the mental level, and leaves his astral carcass to swell the fog and increase its density. i seek to point out, therefore, that my avoidance of medical technicalities will be deliberate, though we shall refer often to the physic

etheric body, of energies from the physical plane itself and from the outer world of forces. little attention has been paid by occult teachers to these forces which come from without, which originate upon the physical plane, and which affect the inner bodies. there are physical energy and streams of force entering into the etheric bodies of all forms, just as the world illusion and the miasmas of the astral plane oft have their causes in physical plane conditions. the energies entering into the centres of man from the subtler levels have oft been considered in occult books, but the forces which find their way into the centres from the world of physical plane life are seldom realised or discussed. this is a somewhat new thought which i offer for your consideration- 19- a treatise on the sev

causes of disease are three in number: they are psychological in nature; they are inherited through group contact; and they are karmic. remember, however, that these are the secondary causes and with the first of these we will now deal. 1. causes arising in the emotional-desire nature in a treatise on white magic, i gave the world for the first time information as to the nature and the control of the astral body. this book is practically the first one ever given out to the public on this theme. much has been given in the past on the subject of the physical body and its care, both by exoteric and esoteric science. much of it is true, and some of it is illusion. it is illusion because it is based on false premises. modern esotericists have dealt with the subject of the etheric body, and this

ALICE A BAILEY21 EDUCATION IN THE NEW AGE

where the consciousness is primarily centered. then he must be trained in such a way that a shift of that focus into a higher vehicle becomes possible. we can also express this idea in an equally true manner by saying that the vehicle which seems of paramount importance can become and should become of secondary importance as it becomes simply the instrument of that which is higher than itself. if the astral (emotional) body is the centre of the personality life, then the objective of the educational process imposed upon the subject will be to make the mind nature the dominating factor, and the astral body then becomes that which is impressed by, and is sensitive to, environing conditions, but is under the control of the mind. if the mind is the centre of personality attention, then the sou

physical man. as i said elsewhere: we might generalise in the following manner as to the stages of growth and consequent ability to become the agent of ever increasing powers, tapping the resources of dynamic energy in the three worlds: lower types of humanity use the sutratma as it passes through the etheric body. average men utilise almost entirely that part of the sutratma which passes through the astral plane. their reactions are largely based on desire, and are emotional. intellectual men utilise the sutratma as it passes through the lower levels of the mental plane, down through the astral to the physical in its two sections. their activities are energised by mind and not by desire, as in the earlier cases- 25- education in the new age copyright 1998 lucis trust aspirants of the phys

s thought forms. the key to the formation of the mayavirupa is found in the right comprehension of the process. a treatise on cosmic fire, pp. 959-960. it should be noted here that the bridging has to be done in the consciousness aspect, and concerns the continuity of man's awareness of life in all his various aspects. the energy which is used in connecting, in consciousness, the physical man and the astral body is focussed in the solar plexus. speaking in symbolical terms, many today are carrying that bridge forward and linking the mind with the two aspects already linked. this thread of energy emanates from, or is anchored in, the head. a few people are steadily linking the soul and the mind, which in its turn is linked with the other two aspects. the soul energy, when linked with the ot

ten used in the ancient occult books and the scriptures of india in connection with this activity of the human being. the threads which man creates are triple and with the two basic threads which have been created by the soul, constitute the five types of energy which make man a conscious human being. the triple threads created by man are anchored in the solar plexus, the head and the heart. when the astral body and the mind- 26- education in the new age copyright 1998 lucis trust nature are beginning to function as a unit, and the soul also is consciously connected (do not forget that it is always unconsciously linked, an extension of this fivefold thread the basic two and the human three is carried to the throat centre; when that occurs man can become a conscious creator on the physical

al idea of the process to your minds. we can learn much through the use of the pictorial and visual imagination. many aspirants have already established the following links of the bridging antahkarana: 1. from the physical to the vital or etheric body. this is really an extension of the life thread between the heart and the spleen. 2. from the physical and the vital, regarding them as a unity, to the astral or emotional vehicle. this thread emanates from, or is anchored in, the solar plexus, and is carried upward by means of the aspiration till it anchors itself in the love petals of the egoic lotus. 3. from the physical and astral vehicles to the mental body. one terminal is anchored in the head, and the other in the knowledge petals of the egoic lotus, being carried forward by an act of

ALICE A BAILEY22 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME II

. two of them have passed into what we in tibet call "the clear cold light; they have gone over to the other side of the veil but are still actively cooperating with the group, and receiving the same instructions from me. i can, however, approach them more directly, as the limitations imposed by the physical brain no longer exist. p.d.w, though the latest to pass over, was held by the handicap of the astral body for an exceedingly brief time; he is now focussed and working in connection with my ashram, upon the mental plane. c.d.p. is now in process of freeing herself from astral limitations, and by the time the sun moves- 20- discipleship in the new age- volume ii copyright 1998 lucis trust northward she too will be working entirely mentally. they are both of them of real service to me at

the next step which i indicated to you was that in which i pointed out that these full moon approaches required one entire week of inner activity, divided as follows: a. the three days prior to the full moon were to be dedicated to preparation. this preparation involved confidence, which swept the brain (the focus of the physical plane expression) into the right condition; aspiration, which held the astral body in the right attitude; and dedication, which was the intelligent process, motivated by free will and involving mental concentration, which enabled the confident aspirant to "hold the mind steady in the light" b. then, there were the twelve hours on the day of the full moon, wherein a consciously achieved contact (dependent upon the success of the previous three days' work by the gr

anxiety, and its demand for a poised and efficient exterior to be presented to the world? do you appreciate the keen ability of the trained disciple to react to the harrowing conditions of human suffering and to penetrate the controlled response which has to be given? there are also other factors of a more subjective nature to which the disciple is sensitive, and among them are the following: 1. the astral or emotional vortex which humanity has inevitably set up as a result of registered pain and through which the observing disciple must move. 2. the glamour induced upon the astral plane as the result of three intermingling and inflowing streams of energy: a. the energies set in motion by the uprising cry of humanity itself, which inevitably shapes and moulds astral substance. b. the new

on the astral plane as the result of three intermingling and inflowing streams of energy: a. the energies set in motion by the uprising cry of humanity itself, which inevitably shapes and moulds astral substance. b. the new inflowing spiritual energies which the planetary logos is steadily bringing to bear upon human life and upon all forms of physical existence. these must traverse or cut across the astral realm in reaching the physical plane. c. the retreating forces of evil which are endeavouring to make a last desperate stand upon the astral plane. these three types of force (when brought into relation with each other) are producing an unparalleled vortex of energy of which all disciples are necessarily aware, particularly those (and they are a large number) who are preparing for the s

he lower psychic and astral life, and the other is brought into livingness by the inflow from the head centre. i would here remind you that the centres above the diaphragm have only one vital point of energy, whilst the centres below the solar plexus also have only one, but that the solar plexus itself has two points of dynamic energy one most ancient and awakened, being expressive of the life of the astral or lower psychic body, and the other waiting to be brought into conscious activity by the soul. when this has happened, the awakening to the higher issues of life makes the disciple sensitive to the higher "psychic gift waves (as the tibetan occultists call them) of the spiritual world. all this is a somewhat new concept for the average esotericist and theosophist, and is one of the new

ALICE A BAILEY23 THE EXTERNALISATION OF THE HIERARCHY

s a cause of grave concern to all the masters, their disciples and workers. the difficulty can, in the main, be traced back to the overstimulation and the undue strain placed upon the mechanism of the bodies, which the world of souls (in physical incarnation) have to employ as they seek to manifest on the physical plane and so respond to their environment. the flow of energy, pouring through from the astral plane and (in a lesser degree) from the lower mental plane, is brought in contact with bodies that are unresponsive at first, and over-responsive later; it pours into brain cells which, from lack of use, are unaccustomed to the powerful rhythm imposed upon them; and humanity's equipment of knowledge is so poor that the majority have- 4- the externalisation of the hierarchy copyright 199

e dependable intermediaries. above all, let the psychics in the world today grasp the necessity of controlling and of not being controlled; let them realise that all that they do can be done by any trained disciple of the ageless wisdom should the occasion warrant it, and circumstances justify such an expenditure of force. psychics are easily deceived. for example, it is of course obvious that on the astral plane there is a thoughtform of myself, your tibetan brother. all who have received the disciples' degree monthly instructions, all who read the books which i have sent out into the world with the aid of a.a.b, also all who are working in my personal group of disciples have naturally and automatically aided in the construction of this astral thoughtform. it is not me, nor is it linked t

e contacted in the seance room, it masquerades as myself and where the intuition is unawakened the illusion is complete and real. devotees can therefore tune in with great facility on this illusory form and be completely deceived. its vibration is of a relatively high order. its mental effect is like a beautiful parody of myself and serves to place the deluded devotees in touch with the scroll of the astral light, which is the reflection of the akashic records. these latter are the eternal scroll whereon the plan for our world is inscribed and from which those of us who teach gather our data and much of our information. this, the astral light distorts and steps down. because this is a distorted image and functions in the three worlds of form and has no source of validity higher than those

hich feed ambition and which foster love of power, and those germs of desire and personal longing (which divide groups) emerge from contact with it. the results to those who are deceived thereby are sad. i would like to point out also that trance mediumship, as it is called, must inevitably be superseded by that mediumship which is offered by the man or woman who is clairvoyant or clairaudient on the astral plane, and who therefore in full waking consciousness and with the physical brain alert and active can offer himself as an intermediary between men in physical plane bodies (and therefore blind and deaf on the subtler levels) and those who, having discarded their bodies, are cut off from physical communication. this type of psychic can communicate with both groups and their value and th

nscious and intelligent possession of the lower mechanism of their bodies; they must know which centre in that body they use whilst working psychically, and they must learn to look out, as souls, upon the world of illusion in which they are undertaking to work; from their high and pure position let them see clearly, hear truly and report accurately, and so serve their age and generation, and make the astral plane a familiar and well-known place of activity, accustoming mankind to a state of existence wherein are found their fellowmen, experiencing, living and following the path. i cannot here write concerning the technique of that training. the subject is too vast for a brief article. i do say, with emphasis, that a more careful and wise training is needed and a more intelligent use of the

ALICE A BAILEY24 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME V THE RAYS AND THE INITIATIONS

1. a realisation that all moods, all display of sorrow, of pain, or of happy excitement are due to our identification with the objects of desire, with the form aspect, and with that which is material. 2. an understanding of the emotional or astral body and the place it plays in the student's development. it should be recognised as the shadow of the monad, and a connection should be traced between the astral sheath..6th plane the buddhic sheath..4th plane the monadic sheath..2nd plane and the place the love petals in the egoic lotus play should also be carefully considered. 3. a comprehension of the potency of the astral sheath owing to its undivided nature. 4. a study of the purpose of the solar plexus, and the part it plays as an organ of transference of energy from the three great centre

tread the path of discipleship. the final point of our theme concerns: v. the basic essential of pure character. this is something more than just being good. it deals with the matter aspect and has relation to the hold or control that the form has over the man. we might express it this way and therefore give its more occult connotation. if one or other of the three lower elementals (the physical, the astral and the mental) are the controlling factors in the life of the man, he is by that very fact put into a position of danger and should take steps to arrest that control prior to an attempt to enter into the formless realm. the reason for this will be apparent. under the governing law of matter, the law of economy, the elemental life will attract to itself similar lives and this will resul

cret of the coming revelation and of the spiritual dispensation which will emerge as humanity constructs the new world civilisation and begins to formulate the new culture. the burning, purifying, destructive effects of the monadic will upon its distorted reflection, the individual will, deeply deserves consideration. for long, aspirants have noted and have been taught the effect of the will upon the astral, or emotional body. it is one of the primary and most elementary of the initial tensions, and is taught upon the probationary path. it leads to the purifying and the re-organising of the entire psychic and emotional life, as the result of its destructive action "if you will only think "if you will only use a little will" and "if you will only remember that you have a mind" we say to the

. it leads to the purifying and the re-organising of the entire psychic and emotional life, as the result of its destructive action "if you will only think "if you will only use a little will" and "if you will only remember that you have a mind" we say to the children of the race and to beginners upon the path of conscious return. little by little, then, the focus and the orientation shift out of the astral life and from the emotional level of consciousness into the mental, and consequently into the reflection of the world of purpose, found in the three worlds. when that stage has been somewhat developed, then there follows, upon the path of discipleship and of preparation for initiation, an effort to grasp and understand the higher aspects- 20- a treatise on the seven rays- volume v: the

the disciple, which was sounded forth "over the seas" it refers to the world of glamour in which humanity struggles, and to the emotional world in which mankind is sunk as if drowning in the ocean. we are told in the bible, and the thought is based on information to be found in the archives of the masters, that "there shall be no more sea; i told you that a time comes when the initiate knows that the astral plane no longer exists. for ever it has vanished and has gone. but when the initiate has freed himself from the realm of delusion, of fog, of mist and of glamour, and stands in the "clear cold light" of the buddhic or intuitional plane (the second or middle aspect of the spiritual triad, he arrives at a great and basic realisation. he knows that he must return (if such a foolish word ca

ALICE BAILEY THE LABOURS OF HERCULES

meet the serpent and will have to wrestle with him. as the myth states, for a long time hercules could not conquer, but when he lifted the serpent high up into the air, he prevailed. there is a great truth underlying this symbolism. the air has always been regarded as the symbol or the element related to the christ plane, called in the theosophical terminology and in the east, the buddhic plane. the astral plane is the distorted reflection of the buddhic plane, and it is only when we carry glamor up into the clear light of the christ soul that we shall see truth as it is, and become invincible. most solemnly, i would urge upon all aspirants to forego all interest in psychic phenomena, and to shut out as steadily as they can the astral plane until they have developed the power to be intuit

soul. in sagittarius he slaughtered the maneating birds. he was back again to the same problem on the plane of the mind where he demonstrated complete control of that which is the first thing the aspirant to initiation has to do. we control our thoughts and consequently control our words. there is no initiation for us until we do. in aries he began to control thought. in taurus he worked down to the astral plane and came up against the problem of sex, the demonstration of the great law of attraction in the universe in its lowest aspect. he had fairly good success. he did control the bull and drove it into the city of the cyclops. in gemini it began to dawn upon him that he was dual; he was engrossed with the problem of soul and body and how to coordinate them. that is why gemini fluctuate

orm side, was nurturing a beautiful hidden something, and his eyes were opened. in libra he went through a difficult stage of achieving equilibrium, a very abstruse sign in many ways because the man is neither the soul nor the body. libra is the balancing on the physical plane of the pairs of opposites. he has balanced them so much that he does not feel that he is getting anywhere. in scorpio, on the astral plane, he takes up again the work begun in taurus, completes it and clears away the great mire, the great illusion and stands free with the goal clear in front of him. gemini is the opposite of sagittarius; gemini duality; sagittarius unity, the onepointed going forward, the unified personality, conscious of the soul, determined to enter the sign capricorn where the great transition is

AN INTRO TO STUDY OF THE KABALAH

ighest over-shadowing of the divine, comparable to the tm of the indian philosophies. from h, the ho of jehovah, comes neshamah, the buddhi of the hindoos, the spiritual soul. from vau, the v of jehovah, comes ruach, the manas of the hindoos, intellect and mind. from the final h, the ah of jehovah, is derived nephesh, the k ma of the hindoos, the appetites and passions. these are all implanted in the astral shell, which moulds the physical body, the instrument which acts upon material objects. the human soul is again conceived of as distributed through several distinct forms of conscious manifestation related to the "ten sephiroth: the several kabalistic treatises give several groupings, which are all relevant one to the other, the most usual one being a triple division, into nephesh, the

BALANCE J

janus-headed, multi-faced, theriomorphic swarms which proliferate in spare s paintings threaten to break out of their world and spill into ours. the soul is the ancestral animals. a.o.s spare is a sorceror and a shamanic artist he attempts to represent the occult, the hidden, the unseen, to illustrate the unseeable, to portray sensations and subconscious energies: to delineate and draw into focus the astral forms of the spirits and shells who swarm about him in his everyday world. few are capable of perceiving these layers of existence, even fewer of making a lifelong attempt to illustrate this hidden inner world. the shaman is a person who deliberately remains in a perpetual spiritual crisis and this can sometimes conflict with his earthly needs. early in his life spare was a super-sensua

BASIL VALENTINE TWELVE KEYS

ts and metals. man was not to be able to produce new seed: he was only permitted to educe new forms of life out of that which already existed. the creating of seed god reserved to himself for if man could create seed he would be equal to the creator. know that our seed is produced in the following way. a celestial influence descends from above, by the decree and ordinance of god, and mingles with the astral proper ties. when this union has taken place, the two bring forth a third namely, an earth vlike twelve keys of basil valentine 12 of 95 substance, which is the principle of our seed, of its first source, so that it can shew an ancestry, and from which three the elements, such as water, air, and earth, take their origin. these elements work underground in the form of fire, and there pro

ate it into its component parts by those media which nature vouchsafes to those who are lovers of art, as an anatomist dissects the human body. thus change your gold back into what it was before it became gold; and thou shalt find the seed, the beginning, the middle, and the end vthat from which our gold and its female principle are derived, viz, the pure and subtle spirit, the spotless soul, and the astral salt and balsam. when these three are united, we may call them the mercurial liquid: a water which was examined by mercury, found by him to be pure and spotless, and therefore espoused by him as his wife. of the two was born an incombustible oil; for mercury became so proud that he hardly knew himself. he put twelve keys of basil valentine 17 of 95 forth eagle feathers, and devoured the

own breast, and, without any diminution of its strength, nourishes and rears up many young ones with its blood. this tincture is the rose of our masters, of purple hue, called also the red blood of the dragon, or the purple cloak many times folded with which the queen of salvation is covered, and by which all metals are regenerated in colour. carefully preserve this splendid mantle, together with the astral salt which is joined to this sulphur, and screens it from harm. add to it a sufficient quantity of the volatility of the bird; then the cock will swallow the fox, and, having been drowned in the water, and quickened by the fire, will in its turn be swallowed by the fox. twelve keys of basil valentine 35 of 95 fourth key all flesh that is derived from the earth, must be decomposed and ag

BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

arer, by words added in brackets, in anticipation of the fuller explanation of the commentary. as regards the evolution of mankind, the secret doctrine postulates three new propositions, which stand in direct antagonism to modern science as well as to current religious dogmas: it teaches (a) the simultaneous evolution of seven human groups on seven different portions of our globe (b) the birth of the astral, before the physical body: the former being a model for the latter; and (c) that man, in this round, preceded every mammalian- the anthropoids included- in the animal kingdom[[footnote(s* see genesis ch. ii, v. 19. adam is formed in verse 7, and in verse 19 it is said "out of the ground the lord god formed every beast of the field, and every fowl of the air; and brought them unto adam t

s the logos of the greek philosophers- appearing at the beginning of every new manvantara. from these downwards- formed from the everconsolidating waves of that light, which becomes on the objective plane gross matter- proceed the numerous hierarchies of the creative forces, some formless, others having their[[footnote(s* this is a flat contradiction of swedenborg, who saw, in "the first earth of the astral world" inhabitants dressed as are the peasants in europe; and on the fourth earth women clad as are the shepherdesses in a bal masque. even the famous astronomer huygens laboured under the mistaken idea that other worlds and planets have the same identical beings as those who live on our earth, possessing the same figures, senses, brain-power, arts, sciences, dwellings and even to the s

dragon" conquered by a sun-god, in the earliest world-cosmogonies. even with the akkads, the great deep (the watery abyss, or space) was the birthplace and abode of ea, wisdom, the incognizable infinite deity. but with the semites and the later chaldeans, the fathomless deep of wisdom becomes gross matter, sinful substance, and ea is changed into tiamat, the dragon slain by merodach, or satan, in the astral waves. in the hindu puranas, brahma, the creator, is seen recommencing de novo several creations after as many failures; and two great creations are mentioned* the padma and the varaha, the present, when the earth was lifted out of the water by brahma, in the shape of a boar, or "varaha avatar" creation is shown as a sport, an amusement (lila) of the creative god. the zohar speaks of pr

gdoms up to man, have taken to evolve. 300,000,000 years. iii. time, from the first appearance of "humanity (on planetary chain..1,664,500,987 years[[footnote(s* the esoteric doctrine says that this "cosmic evolution" refers only to our solar system; while exoteric hinduism makes the figures refer, if we do not mistake, to the whole universal system* another point of disagreement. occultism says "the astral prototypes of the mineral, vegetable and animal kingdoms up to man have taken that time (300 million years) to evolve, re-forming out of the cast-off materials of the preceding round, which, though very dense and physical in their own cycle, are relatively ethereal as compared with the materiality of our present middle round. at the expiration of these 300 million years, nature, on the

lunary regions, the spheres of the various elements remain eternally in perfect harmony with the divine nature, he says 'but their parts' owing to a too close proximity to earth, and their commingling with the earthly (which is matter, and therefore the realm of evil 'are sometimes according, and sometimes contrary to (divine) nature' when those circulations- which eliphas levi calls' currents of the astral light- in the universal ether which contains in itself every element, take place in harmony with the divine spirit, our earth and everything pertaining to it enjoys a fertile period. the occult powers of plants, animals, and minerals magically sympathize with the' superior natures' and the divine soul of man is in perfect intelligence with these 'inferior' ones. but during the barren pe

BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

g. 45 the eye of dangma. 47 alaya, the universal soul. 49[[vol. 1, page] x contents. page. stanza ii- the idea of differentiation. 53 the absolute knows itself not. 55 the germ of life was not yet. 57 the universe was still concealed in the divine thought. 61- stanza iii- the awakening of kosmos. 62 the great vibration. 63 nature's symbols. 65 the power of numbers. 67 the logoi and the dragon. 73 the astral light. 75 primeval radiations from unity. 79 the web of being. 83 conscious electricity: fohat. 85- stanza iv- the septenary hierarchies. 86 the sons of the fire. 86 the vehicle of the universe- the dhyan chohans. 89 the army of the voice. 93 speech and mind. 95 the ogdoad and the heptad. 99 the stellar "sons of light. 103- stanza v- fohat: the child of the septenary hierarchies. 106 th

, having its root in the ilus, or mud, and spreading its flower in the air above. the lotus thus typifies the life of man and also that of the kosmos; for the secret doctrine teaches that the elements of both are the same, and that both are developing in the same direction. the root of the lotus sunk in the mud represents material life, the stalk passing up through the water typifies existence in the astral world, and the flower floating on the water and opening to the sky is emblematical of spiritual being- stanza ii- continued. 4. her heart had not yet opened for the one ray to enter, thence to fall as three into four in the lap of maya (a (a) the primordial substance had not yet passed out of its precosmic latency into differentiated objectivity, or even become the (to man, so far) invi

e tree. say the kabalists "the deity is one, because it is infinite. it is triple, because it is ever manifesting" this manifestation is triple in its aspects, for it requires, as aristotle has it, three principles for every natural body to become objective: privation, form, and matter* privation meant in the mind of the great philosopher that which the occultists call the prototypes impressed in the astral light- the lowest plane and world of anima mundi. the union of these three principles depends upon a fourth- the life which radiates from the summits of the unreachable, to become an universally diffused essence on the manifested planes of existence. and this quaternary (father, mother, son, as a unity, and a quaternary, as a living manifestation) has been the means of leading to the ve

d pythagorean number, the perfect square, and a 6-faced cube on earth. the macroprosopus (the great face) is now microprosopus (the lesser face; or, as the kabalists have it, the "ancient of days" descending on adam kadmon whom he uses as his vehicle to manifest through, gets transformed into tetragrammaton. it is now in the "lap of maya" the great illusion, and between itself and the reality has the astral light, the great deceiver of man's limited senses, unless knowledge through paramarthasatya comes to the rescue- stanza ii- continued. 5. the seven (sons) were not yet born from the web of light. darkness alone was father-mother, svabhavat, and svabhavat was in darkness (a (a) the secret doctrine, in the stanzas given here, occupies itself chiefly, if not entirely, with our solar system

into the lap[[vol. 1, page] 63 the universe, a flitting shadow. of maya" it implies that this expansion, not being an increase in size- for infinite extension admits of no enlargement- was a change of condition. it "expanded like the bud of the lotus; for the lotus plant exists not only as a miniature embryo in its seed (a physical characteristic, but its prototype is present in an ideal form in the astral light from "dawn" to "night" during the manvantaric period, like everything else, as a matter of fact, in this objective universe; from man down to mite, from giant trees down to the tiniest blades of grass. all this, teaches the hidden science, is but the temporary reflection, the shadow of the eternal ideal prototype in divine thought- the word "eternal" note well again, standing here

BLUE EQUINOX

between the lines. the real history of the rosicrucians, by arthur edward waite. a good piece of vulgar journalism on the subject. the works of arthur machen. most of these stories are of great magical interest. the writings of william o.neill (blake. invaluable to all students. the shaving of shagpat, by george meredith. an excellent allegory. lilith, by george macdonald. a good introduction to the astral. l -bas, by j.-k. huysmans. an account of the extravagances caused by the sin-complex. the lore of proserpine, by maurice hewlett. a suggestive enquiry into the hermetic arcanum. en route, by j-k. huysmans. an account of the follies of christian mysticism. sidona the sorceress, by william meinhold. the amber witch, by william meinhold. these two tales are highly informative. macbeth; mi

e. seem to see the image while acting in it [this isn.t as bad as it sounds. don.t worry, so long as the image is quite sure of itself..o.m [this, by the way, would have been particularly helpful information, and if fra. v.i.o. had had it at the time he might have done a good many more astral journeys. this lack of confidence at first seems to hold back many students who could otherwise travel on the astral quite successfully..ed] may 21, 8:45 to 9:34 p.m.=49 mins. thumbs in ears; first 25 mins in dragon. then lying flat on back. cramp in left foot on change of position. after the loud sounds subsided, became concentrated on ringing sound in left ear. mind became calmer, and i heard the sound of a little silver bell, very clear and sweet, struck a number of times. this still in left ear. t

a mosque. entering this he led me to the altar, which was supported by brackets from the wall, and above which was a beautiful stained window. at the sides were thin columns and sort of boxes, similar to theatre boxes. we knelt at the altar; and he took my hand and said .raise your consciousness. i perceived a star and crescent above me, and a cross dimly formulated in the background. after this, the astral seemed to coincide with the body; but consciousness of the astral surroundings was still clear. continued to raise consciousness, and to send out thoughts of love. perceived around me innumerable streams of thought, interlacing and like a net-work, and when the love-thought was sent out, the whole net sparkled, as with little specks of gold. continued in this thought for some minutes, a

with all emotions. don.t allow yourself to think that your own point of view is the only one. read liber lxv, cap. i: 32.40 and 57.61. this is extremely important: for one thing, if you fail to understand, you will go mad when you come to a certain gate (2) you are inclined to vagueness. this is evidently partly caused by the fog of emotion. before you can pass to zelator, you must know and rule the astral plane throughout. astral journeys, however interesting and even splendid and illuminating, don.t count unless they are willed. if you want to go to your office, and find yourself at the town hall instead, it.s no excuse that the town hall has fine columns! you should drop all .meditations on love. what.s the matter with hate, anyway? from beyond the abyss, they look as like each other a

: with rarest exceptions a woman objects to a man doing anything of which she is not the centre. his business is only allowable because it provides for her. herein no compromise is possible. you must be master or slave; and the truest kindness is to be master once and for all, whatever the cost. o.m. in this defile we must leave our pilgrim for the present. he is about to confront the denizens of the astral world, menacing or seducing in turn; and, following the bold rosicrucian rule, he remains in the current of life, without the safeguard of an absolute external retirement and renunciation, such as is advocated by eastern teachers. but in the way of the a.a. externals are of less account than essentials, and v.i.o. was under the guidance and guardianship of an order whose omniscience is

BUCKLAND RAYMOND COMPLETE BOOK OF WITCHCRAFT

t is within her or his power to bring it about. we create our own reality. the aura the "body" of wo/man is actually composed of seven distinct elements. the first three (solid, liquid and gas) form the physical body. the fourth element is called the etheric body and interpenetrates the physical. generally the etheric body extends beyond the confines of the physical body by about an inch. next is the astral body. it extends several inches beyond the etheric body. then, beyond the astral body, are the mental and spiritual bodies. due to their elasticity, and the speed at which they function, it is impossible to define physical limits for these last two. although the vibrations of the non-physical bodies are too high a rate to be detected by the physical eye, the energy patterns that emanate

every wish hell move to fill to serve, to live not die. he cannot fight a putt so strong, nor would he think to fight; he wishes but to ride the stream to her, at journey's end. where the sun goes up shall her love be by her; where the sun goes down there will he be" sit for a moment before extinguishing the candles (which should be blown out, not pinched out. repeat the ritual every day, moving the astral and red #2 candles one inch towards the petitioner each time. continue daily until astral and red #2 finally touch the petitioner. you should be able to see the sympathetic qualities of the above ritual. this is typical of candleburning magick. there is obviously insufficient room in this lesson to give you all possible rituals. you can make up your own or you may prefer to turn to my b

practical guide to astral projection. yes, your consciousness can be sent forth, out-of-the-body, with full awareness and return with full memory. you can travel through time and space, converse with non-physical entities, obtain knowledge by non-material means, and experience higher dimensions. is there life-after-death? are we forever shackled by time& space? the ability to go forth by means of the astral body, or body of light, gives the personal assurance of consciousness (and life) beyond the limitations of the physical body. no other answer to these ageless questions is as meaningful as experienced reality. the reader is led through the essential stages for the inner growth and development that will culminate in fully conscious projection and return. not only are the requisite practi

p-by-step procedures, augmented with photographs and puts-you-in-the-picture" visualization aids, but the vital reasons for undertaking them are clearly explained. beyond this, the great benefits from the various practices themselves are demonstrated in renewed physical and emotional health, mental discipline, spiritual attainment, and the development of extra faculties. guidance is also given to the astral world itself: what to expect, what can be done including the ecstatic experience of astral sex between two people who project together into this higher world where true union is consummated free of the barriers of physical bodies. 0-87542-181-4, 239 pages, 5% x 8, softcover $7.95 the llewellyn practical guide to creative visualization. all things you will ever want must have their start

power to change your life in order to fulfill your real desires and true will: that's what the techniques taught in this book can do. discover the shadows cast ahead by coming events. yes, this is possible, because it is your deep mind that part of your psyche, normally beyond your conscious awareness, which is in touch with the world soul and with your own higher (and divine) self that perceives the astral shadows of coming events and can communicate them to you through the symbols and images of the ancient and mysterious tarot cards. your deep mind has the power to shape those astral shadows images that are causal to material events when you learn to communicate your own desires and goals using the tarot's powerful symbol language and the meditative and/or ritual techniques taught in thi

CASE PAUL F THE BOOK OF TOKENS

tion; and in the ancient form of teth the circle surrounding the cross is a symbol of the "power of the letters, because the total number of hebrew letters is 22, and 22 is the characteristic number of any circle. arithmetic is the basis of all practical occultism. a knowledge of the esoteric properties and uses of number is indispensable to every seeker for liberation "the coiled fiery power" is the astral light, symbolized by a coiled serpent. it is also the kundalini of the yogis, and much concerning it will be found in the writings of madame blavatsky, who calls it fohat, and says outright that the letter teth is a symbol for fohat. see also arthur avalon's serpent power and shakti and shakta. the "lamps" are the "interior stars" or "chakras. the "oil" is the nerve-force (a modificatio

CHAOS MAGICK AND LUCIFERISM

hich often throws random lightning bolts, is nonetheless always beside you when you go to sleep at night. it should be considered fair game to dash through the darkness of the night, to understand and explore the very foundations of the demonic and the angelic, as above, so below while the luciferian gnosis is highly approachable through the systems of what is considered chaos magick, the form of the astral body allows a severance of eventual worldly bonds. this allows the luciferian adept to take her or his fill of worldly pleasure and eventually ascend astral in the light of lucifer, as an undead god or completely remain within the astral plane. one would seek to understand the place of the holy guardian angel and the evil genius at this level, in the shedding of flesh could it be consid

oly state, what is called complete union with the hga (holy guardian angel. the activity of severing the ego, becoming beyond that and leaving the physical world is achieved via trance and the use of human bones as ritual tools. this represents that we are temporary and life ends, and that the spiritual paths may be ascended through desire and gnosis. lucifer is essentially the god of the air, or the astral plane. the luciferic powers are keys into the separation of the spiritual from the material, even though the luciferian may remain earth bound for some time. it is speculated that eventually something as this may grow boring and it would be time for the spirit to remain and move further into the astral. the tools of chaos magick are specifically anything which one would utilize to achie

COSIMANO CHARLES ELEMENTARY PSIONICS

usly greased with olive oil announced that his eyes were healed, threw away his glasses and drove into a tree on the way home. i insist that you do not make the same mistake. if you are under medical care, do not, even if the your pendulum, stick pad, instincts and the sacred chickens say you are healed give up either your medicine or your doctor. the last thing i need to run into on a jaunt into the astral plane is the spirit of one of my readers who died of stupidity. so how do you use the abilities taught in this volume of ineffable wisdom to keep your body in good health? the same way you would use conventional medicine; that is to say, by prevention of what can be prevented and treatment of that which is not. it is far easier from the psychic point of view to prevent illness than it i

CULTUS SABBATI

of european folklore retain vestigial myths which relate the oneiric location of witch -meetings, fairie convocations, and the nocturnal flight of the wild hunt. merging with christian theological conceptions the background of folk belief assisted in the formation of the stereotypical witch ritual we know as 'the witches' sabbath. from an esoteric perspective it is considered that the sabbath is the astral or dream convocation of magical ritualists' souls, animal selves, and a vast array of spirits, faeries and otherworldly beings. it is considered that the true location of the sabbath is at the crossroads of waking, sleeping and mundane dreaming, that is, in the state of true dreaming- the realm in which the lady moon, the nocturnal sun, illumines a world beyond the reach of the uninitia

DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

all the others, too. the nearest "bodies" to the dense physical are the etheric, astral, mental and emotional. they are all vibrating at higher speeds than our physical senses and so we can't see them, although psychic people can when they access those frequencies. we feel them, however, as good and bad "vibes. the etheric is a mirror image of the physical, but less dense, and the lower levels of the astral frequency range (lower fourth dimension) appear to be the realms from which the illuminati demons, reptilians, and other malevolent "extraterrestrials" largely operate. the "lower astral" is the traditional home of malevolent entities in esoteric thought. abductees have reported that when they looked at their bodies during an extraterrestrial experience they looked different to normal a

d buildings and instead sees everything and everyone as a flow of fast moving numbers and codes- vibrational frequencies. once he reaches this point of awareness and multi-dimensional connection, he is able to brush aside the previously unbeatable agents of human servitude because he can operate outside of their rules and limitations. symbolically he has expanded the point of his awareness beyond the astral realms to much higher levels of himself. higher levels than his controllers can access. once he achieved that, he becomes as powerful to the agents as they were to him when he was still in the physical illusion and they were in the astral one. how do we get out of this mess? we open up to who we really are and let go of who the system tells us we are. the whole illuminati plan has been

methods from the multi-dimensional ocean that we really are. these astral entities work to maintain and expand this situation and thus maintain and expand their control of the billions entrapped in the illusion. at the same time, the low-vibration emotional energy that the illusion causes us to generate is vibrating to the lower astral frequency range. this means that a cycle is created in which the astral manipulators use their energy to set up physical events; these events cause emotional reactions that generate emotional energy; this pours into the astral dimension; and the astral entities recycle it back to continue and increase the cycle still further. in the matrix, it is said that we live in a computergenerated dream world built to keep us under control and to use humans like a bat

ousness is focused. it's our vibrational state that decides where we can go. in other words, we do. if we are the embodiment of pure love, we will peel off our outer shells, the russian dolls, and our consciousness becomes that spark of pure love that permeates all existence. if we are still seriously stuck in the illusion, which the vast majority of people are, we will perhaps get no higher than the astral realms because our vibrational state will hold us there. when satanists do deals with demonic entities and sign contracts in blood with them, it is a vibrational contract. in return for demonic manipulation to give them power and all that they want in this world, the satanist agrees that their demons should own them when they leave this physical realm. when they leave the body, satanist

al distance into the lower astral or fourth dimension, that's all. the more souls (energy) of that malevolent nature these demonic entities can pack into their frequency range, the more powerful the vibrational prison that surrounds or interpenetrates the third dimension. those who are not satanists, but still firmly controlled by the illusion, will leave the physical and move to higher levels of the astral frequency range and experience another illusion. i am personally convinced that most people on earth are trapped in a cycle of reincarnating between the astral illusion and the physical illusion and back again. in the end people can become so detached vibrationally from their higher dimensions that they are virtually operating as a completely separate fragment or "lost soul. that's the

DEITUS

aroth, astarte, and ishtar; satan, shaitan, shiva, and set are each unique archetypal forms. the archetypal spheres and archetypal spirits i have described thus far exist (subjectively) because man has defined them to exist. some will argue that these gods and demons are real beings who have revealed their existence in the past and that the knowledge of these beings together with the knowledge of the astral planes on which they dwell has been passed down in religion and mythology. it is more likely, however, that these beings take on an apparent existence because people believe in them. the psychologist carl jung, fascinated with metaphysics, alchemy, and dream interpretation, considered that gods and demons existed as symbolic forms in the subconscious mind. further, he suggested that the

DEMONIC BIBLE

light any maskim who haunt thee, and is the foe of the rabisu. none may pass into the world above or the world below without his knowledge. his word is banrabishu. his seal is thus: the seventh name is asaruludu wielder of the flaming sword, oversees the race of watchers at the bidding of the elder gods. he ensures the most perfect safety, especially in dangerous tasks undertaken at the behest of the astral gods. his word is banmaskim and his seal is thus: the eighth name is namtillaku a most secret and potent lord, he hath knowledge to raise the dead and converse with the spirits of the abyss, unbeknownst to their queen. no soul passes into death but that he is aware. his word is banutukukutukku and his seal is thus: the ninth name is namru dispenses wisdom and knowledge in all things. gi

DIABOLUS

e. the left hand path as it is called can render a person mad if they are not able to control their own desires and goals, iblis tests just as he was tested. 21 black is from the root fhm meaning hidden or secret, but also wisdom. the word abufihamat, or head/father of wisdom is the foundation of baphomet. 22 representing fire and continual motion, change and sexual vigor. 23 white is symbolic of the astral plane or luciferian/celestial sabbat, wherein the spirit is elevated with his or her holy guardian angel or true will. 24 green or emerald, representing the jewel from the crown of lucifer. some sabbat rites include green candles which represent the fire of azazel, the light from his crown. 21 satanic or luciferian magick is a dual or opposing system of self-realization. the first area

es he or she to control the power itself; thus an consistent and timeless initiatory force. this brings a question concerning the individual mind and the crooked dragon what is the subjective focus of leviathan; what does this daemon represent to the conscious self? how do we use leviathan in a left hand path initiatory way? leviathan is the encircler/ensorceller of the self; the circumference of the astral and physical body. it is the timeless being, the psyche transformed into daemon. as it is the angel of violence and dragon of the watery abyss, it represents the mastery of the self through change and the ability to place occurrence and happenings into the magicians own individual universe. through the refinement of the subconscious (as based on the transference level of the unconscious

DICTIONARY GLOSSARY OF OCCULT TERMINOLOGY

concerning modern times the adversary is more so alive now as ever. this force exists through those who affirm satan 40 and those who ignore this force. it is very much a part of us and a model for that which we may become. choose your models well, for you may become just as they. suggested reading by michael w. ford azothot glossary of terminology for the grade of aspirant (0=0) of the order of the astral star. within this document the reader will find most all of the terms used in the aspirant's course curriculum for the 0ro degree. when the writer was asked to assemble this dictionary for the order, he really had no idea what was in store for him. the writer has tried to be fair to the many different traditions and religions which the terminology covers while maintaining the validity f

really had no idea what was in store for him. the writer has tried to be fair to the many different traditions and religions which the terminology covers while maintaining the validity from the perspective of his own order, and his own experiences. this list comes from his own personal journal, and from the major glossaries at the end of the required and recommended reading list for the order of the astral star's own bibliography for aspirant. the main glossaries used were from donald michael kraig's modern magick: eleven lessons in the high ceremonial arts; donald tyson's ritual magic: what it is and how to do it; denning and phillips' the llewellyn practical guide to the development of psychic powers; and the llewellyn practical guide to creative visualization. the other works of the as

o note that this list of terminology is by no means complete, nor would other esoteric orders, fraternities, or other organizations agree with the definitions that we give within these pages. this work is intended to be used by our own membership. this work is not meant to represent the quote "way things are" but rather give the beginning student a place to begin their understanding. the order of the astral star is based in christian mysticism and high ceremonial magick. these are our own organizations points of reference and thus we speak from our own perspectives. for this reason, the terminology is defined within our own biases and according to our own world view. for us, we perceive the definitions as being mostly correct, though still needing some refinement and additions. the next ed

the meanings of the various writers for yourselves. look up the etymology of words for yourselves. discuss your research with your own sponsors. with this closing bit of advice, we wish all of you the best of luck in your studies and future endeavors, and continue to remain most sincerely, yours in the light, frater pneuma asteros (michael w. humphrey) chief adept, imperator& president, order of the astral star, inc. georgetown, ky, june 3rd, 1996- a- a.a; argentium astrum, the; order of: see order of the argentium astrum, the. abjure: from the latin "ab" meaning "away from" and "jurare" meaning to swear. thus to abjure literally means "to swear away from" the classical operations of magickal banishing (q.v) and exorcising (q.v. abjuration: 1) to abjure (q.v. 2) the banishing (q.v) or "sw

ed or manipulated without being pierced by needles. acupunture: a traditional art practiced primarily in china and the orient, in which needles are inserted into occult nodes in the body to deaden pain or produce other beneficial effects. adelphon: from the greek "adelphos" and "adelphas" meaning "brother" and "sister. a term that is in the neuter sex to indicate roughly "sibling" in the order of the astral star [o.a.s (q.v, an adelphon is the title of the first degree of membership, and correlates to the fire of earth in the sephiroth of malkuth (i.e. the russet colored quarter of malkuth. the primary principle of this grade is based on christian knighthood. adeptus minor: a term used to describe a learned and skilled magician. in the hermetic order of the golden dawn [g.d (q.v) the stude

DION FORTUNE CEREMONIAL MAGIC UNVEILED

group mind out of the pooled mentalities of the initiated brethren according to certain well-understood psychological laws. secrecy concerning practical formulae of ceremonial magic is also advisable, for if they are used indiscriminately, the virtue goes out of them. all these formulae have unwritten astral workings attached to them; if they are used in ignorance by the uninitiated, and without the astral workings, the magnetism which has been worked up in the symbols is given off and not replaced; but when they are used by the trained occultist, who performs the astral workings with power, more magnetism is worked up than is given off, and the symbols become stronger. that is why the old formulae, which have been used by generations of trained adepts, are so extraordinarily powerful. be

DION FORTUNE MYSTICAL QABALA

anifestation of cosmic force in its different types and on its different levels. they are given names, and the initiate thinks of them as persons, not troubling himself about their mystical qabala page 46 metaphysical foundations. consequently, for all practical purposes they are persons, for whatever they may be in actual fact, they have been personalised, and thought-forms have been built up on the astral plane to represent them. these, being charged with force, are of the nature of artificial elementals; but the force with which they are charged being cosmic, they are much more than what we ordinarily imply when we speak of artificial elementals, and we assign them to the angelic kingdom and call them angels or archangels according to their grade. an angelic being, then, may be defined

the nature of the paths and spheres to which they are assigned. both these systems, the tarot and the tree, being of immemorial antiquity, their origins lost in the vistas of the ages, there is an enormous mass of symbolic correspondences accumulated around each of them. every practical occultist who has ever worked with the tree has added to this stock of associations, making the symbols live in the astral by means of his operations. the tree and its keys are infinite in their adaptability. mystical qabala page 50 10. the four court-cards of the tarot are called in modern packs, king, queen, knight, and knave; but in the traditional packs they are, according to crowley, arranged and symbolised differently. the king, being a mounted figure, indicating the swift action of the yod of tetragr

grade of initiation of the greater mysteries is to introduce the candidate to the sphere of each sephirah in turn, working from malkuth up the tree. the instructions given in each grade concern the symbolism and forces of the sphere to which it refers and the paths that equilibrate it. the sign and word of the grade are used when treading these paths in the spirit-vision or projecting by them on the astral plane. consequently the initiate is able to move with accuracy and certainty into whatsoever sphere of the unseen he desires to penetrate, and to countercheck ah beings he meets and all visions he sees, for he knows what the colours of the paths are in all four scales, and he checks his vision by these. if he is working up the thirty-second path of saturn, whose colours are all in the s

sees, for he knows what the colours of the paths are in all four scales, and he checks his vision by these. if he is working up the thirty-second path of saturn, whose colours are all in the scmbre hues of indigo, dark blue and black, he knows that something is amiss if a scarlet-robed figure presents itself. either that figure is illusive, or he himself has wandered off the path. 18. to project the astral body along the paths it is necessary for many reasons to hold the degrees of initiation to which they correspond; chief among which is that, unless one has received the grade, one will be unknown to guardians of the paths, and they will be inimical rather than helpful, and do all in their power to turn the wanderer back. secondly, if one should succeed in forcing one's way past the guar

, the executive capacity, the destruction of the effete and unbalanced. 24. each sephirah and path has assigned to it symbolic animals, plants, and precious stones. it is necessary that the student should know these for two reasons: firstly, they give some very important keys to the relations of the gods of the different pantheons to the sephiroth; and secondly, they form part of the symbolism of the astral paths and serve as landmarks when travelling in the spirit-vision. for instance, if one saw a horse (mars) or a jackal (luna) in the sphere of netzach (venus, one would know that there was confusion of plane and the vision was not reliable. in her sphere one [page 100] would expect to see her doves, and a spotted beast, such as a lynx or leopard. 25. it may be thought that the associati

DION FORTUNE PSYCHIC SELF DEFENSE

apparently the hoof of a donkey, proceeding in a single line and going straight through walls and over roofs and covering the best part of a couple of hundred miles in a single night on both sides of an unbridged estuary. those who want confirmatory evidence would do well to consult commander gould's book, where the incident is given in detail. there is a curious phenomenon known to occultists as the astral bell; sir arthur conan doyle makes use of it in one of his sherlock holmes stories. this sound varies from a dear, bell-like note to a faint click. i have often heard it resemble the sound made by striking a cracked wine-glass with a knife-blade. it commonly announces the advent of an entity that is barely able to manifest, and need not necessarily be a herald of evil at all. it may sim

exercise for their ingenuity in constructing another that shall explain more satisfactorily the circumstances of the case. miss x. retained subconsciously the knowledge and powers that had been hers during the previous life when she was 17 of 103 implicated in the witch-cult. she also retained her passion for mr. c, a passion which was obviously unrequited, she employed her power of projection of the astral body to visit mr. c. at night, during sleep. in the absence of details it is impossible to decide definitely whether the "fit" of mr. c. was a struggle or an embrace. it might be either, or it might be both, an initial struggle ending in an embrace. the dreams of mrs. c. obviously related to the same astral visitant who caused the seizures of mr. c. there is, unfortunately, no record to

is a good indication of the truth of a theory. chapter iii a case of modern witchcraft the part played by the ex-witch in occult attack is very marked. again and again do the investigations of independent psychics point to witchcraft in a previous incarnation when trouble of this sort is afoot. the motive is nearly always vengeance, but there is also good reason to believe that the projection of the astral body takes place involuntarily during sleep, and is not deliberately willed by the offender. very many people who are at present psychics 18 of 103 and sensitives got their training in the covens of medieval witchcraft, and for this reason experienced occultists are very wary of the natural psychic, as distinguished from the initiate with his technique of psychism. where psychism and me

little. but as she grew older she recognised the wrongfulness of them, and her lofty idealism represented her endeavour to rise above them. this endeavour was, i am convinced, an honest one; unfortunately it was not always successful. she referred to the incident in which she told me to lock my door, and said she had done so in the hope of affording me 21 of 103 some measure of protection against the astral projection in which she knew she was tempted to indulge. at first sight her case had looked like one, of obsession, and had been so diagnosed by one or two members of the community, but wise handling revealed otherwise. this case reveals another interesting point in that, true to the witch-tradition, she had a horror of sacred symbols. she would not occupy a room where there was a pictu

are. i have heard of more than one case wherein bruises resembling finger-marks were found on the throats of people who had been victims of an astral attack. i have never actually seen such bruises myself, but i have been told of them by people who have either had them themselves, or seen them. it is a well-known fact that if an occultist, functioning out of the body, meets with unpleasantness on the astral plane, or if his subtle body is seen, and struck or shot at, the physical body will show the marks. i myself have many times found curiously patterned bruises on my body after an astral skirmish. the mechanism of the production of such marks must, i think, be of the same nature as that which produces the stigmata of saints and the curious physical marks and swellings sometimes seen in h

DONALDTYSON ELEMENT

it can only be compared to the sensation of a narcotic coursing through the blood. physical exhaustion on the magician's part is the only limit to this type of love play. sylphs are most often employed in searching out occult knowledge by magicians. these spirits have access not only to the libraries that physically exist, but also those that were destroyed in past ages but continue to survive in the astral realm, and also to libraries of an inhuman type that never had a material existence in our world. dealing with sylphs is seldom an intimate or emotional experience, as can be the case when dealing with gnomes or undines. sylphs are emotionally detached from human desires and motives. it is easy to love an undine, or feel fondness for a gnome, but difficult to interact with a sylph. sala

DONALDTYSON GHOSTS

hing to know about ghosts is that they are not the souls of dead people returned to communicate with the living. dead is dead. unless you believe in the reincarnation of the lower soul with the memories of its past lives intact, there is no coming back (i do not believe in the reincarnation of the personality and memory. neither are ghosts physically present when you see them. they are present in the astral world which always overlaps the physical world. you see a ghost when, for various reasons, the separation between the two levels of reality becomes very thin. from historical accounts, it appears that the perception of ghosts occurs most often at night, in relative or complete darkness, or at least in some shadowed place, usually when the air is still. certain localities are favorable f

a ghost. usually there is a difference between our perception of a physical object and an astral object, which is why ghosts appear incomplete, dim, shadowy, pale, translucent, and so on. my point is, at times there is no difference in perception between the physical and astral realities. this rarely occurs for the average person, but it does occur. under this circumstance, any entity or thing in the astral realm can interact with you with all the solidity and reality of a physical entity or thing. if ghosts are merely astral recordings of past events, how do they interact and communicate with human beings? usually, they don't. when they do take notice of a human observer, it indicates that they are not a pure ghost, but an astral entity that has assumed the physical appearance of a dead p

hey interact and communicate with human beings? usually, they don't. when they do take notice of a human observer, it indicates that they are not a pure ghost, but an astral entity that has assumed the physical appearance of a dead person. on rare occasions, it is indeed possible to talk with ghosts, or communicate with them through gestures, but when this happens, the ghost is really a spirit of the astral world in disguise. astral spirits can assume different shapes and features more or less at will. they enjoy the company of and interaction with living human beings. when the emotions of a human being are very strong- for example, just after the death of a loved one- an astral spirit may put on the body of the departed and appear to his or her lover or family. if you have ever had anyone

years, they do not trouble me in the least, but i can understand how being touched by a ghost in the darkness, alone in bed, might startle, or even frighten, some individuals. if this happens to you, relax. you are very unlikely to be harmed, since most spirits mean no harm. if you are really troubled, turn on a light or get up from your bed or chair and walk into another room. this should dispel the astral presence. the most important thing i can say about ghosts is, never mistake a ghost for the human being it resembles. not even if the ghost talks to you, and declares itself to be the departed human being. astral spirits who imitate dead people are seeking attention and love. if you wish to give them this love (as i often do, fine; but if you do not wish to be deceived and bothered by t

DONALDTYSON PENTA

you seek to invoke or banish. project your own personal energy into the pentagram. this has the effect of priming it, and makes its action more powerful. it requires practice and the ability to visualize with all the senses, something that is true of all aspects of ceremonial magic. visualization is not limited to sight. the same basic technique is used in magic to hear, smell, taste and feel on the astral plane, where magic is actually worked. eliphas levi is responsible for making a distinction between the upright and the inverted pentagram. before his time, no such distinction existed. an upright pentagram has a single point at its top. it is used in white magic- magic worked for constructive, benevolent purposes. it represents the body of man standing with arms and legs spread apart

DONALDTYSON WEREWOLF

hereditary line from father to son- it does not appear to have afflicted women. it may have been a genetic disorder, but more likely it was a manifestation of shamanism, the knowledge of which was also passed down within families- the berserker was very likely a form of shape-shifter. modern magicians can also shape-shift, and take on the forms of animals. this is not done on the physical, but on the astral plane. the astral body is easy to mold and transform into any desired pattern. the astral world is a kind of alternative dimension of reality that exists parallel to our everyday physical universe. the shadows of the physical world exist in the astral world, and at certain times and under certain conditions, the astral world overlaps and projects into the physical world. it is possible

a kind of alternative dimension of reality that exists parallel to our everyday physical universe. the shadows of the physical world exist in the astral world, and at certain times and under certain conditions, the astral world overlaps and projects into the physical world. it is possible for astral travelers, either in human or animal form, to interact with ordinary human consciousness, allowing the astral traveler to be seen just as clearly as though he or she was physically present. so, if on some dark night when you are lying asleep and a noise awakens you, do not be surprised to see a wolf or a tiger standing beside your bed, watching you with glowing eyes. return htu. 1500 to 1400. its rare vignettes, and hymns, and chapters, and its descriptive and introductory rubrics render it of

ELIPHAS LEVI THE CONJURATION OF THE FOUR ELEMENTS

levi. the four elementary forms separate and specify by a kind of rough outline, the created spirits whom the universal movement disengages from the central fire. everywhere spirit works and fecundates matter by life; all matter is animated; thought and soul are everywhere. in seizing upon the thought that produces the diverse forms, we become the master of forms and make them serve for our use. the astral light is completely filled with souls that it disengages in the incessant generation of being; souls have imperfect wills which can be dominated and used by more powerful wills. they then form great invisible chains, and can occasion or determine grand elementary commotions. phenomena ascertained in the processes of magic and all those recently verified by m. eudes de merville have no o

d us to immortality through sacrifice, in order that one day we may be found worthy to offer thee water, blood, and tears, for the remission of sins. amen. we exorcise fire by casting in it salt, incense, white resin, camphor, and sulphur, and by pronouncing three times the three names of the genii of fire: michael, king of the sun and of lightning; samael, king of volcanoes; and anael, prince of the astral light. next by reciting the prayer of the salamanders. immortal, eternal, ineffable and uncreated father of all things i who are borne upon the incessantly rolling chariot of worlds which are always turning; ruler of the ethereal immensity where the throne of thy power is elevated; from whose height thy dread-inspiring eyes discover all things, and thy exquisite andsacred ears hear all;

g relation to the forces which they represent, and to the effects proposed to be obtained. divination by the four elementary forms named aeromancy, hydromancy, pyromancy, and geomancy, is made in diverse ways, which all depend upon the will and transparency or imagination of the operator. in truth the four elements are only instruments to aid second-sight. second-sight is the faculty of seeing in the astral light. this second-sight is as natural as the first sight, or the sensible and ordinary sight, but it can only act through the abstraction of the senses. somnambulists and ecstatics enjoy second-sight naturally; but this sight is more lucid as the abstraction becomes more complete. the abstraction is produced by astral intoxication; that is, by a superabundance of light, which completel

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

sociated preliminary ritual was sometimes used, involving writing a question on paper and passing it through the smoke of burning juniper wood. astral body an exact replica of the physical body but composed of finer matter. the term is chiefly employed in theosophy, and those numerous occult systems derived from it, to denote the link between the nervous system and the cosmic reservoir of energy. the astral body corresponds to the double of out-of-the-body experiences reported in psychic research. the term double, however, is less comprehensive and refers only to the living; astral body refers specifically to the bodily counterpart of the dead. the etheric double or body, in theosophy, is distinct from the astral, but in spiritualistic literature they are often interchanged. these concepts

psychic research. the term double, however, is less comprehensive and refers only to the living; astral body refers specifically to the bodily counterpart of the dead. the etheric double or body, in theosophy, is distinct from the astral, but in spiritualistic literature they are often interchanged. these concepts derive from traditional hindu mysticism, though there are also western precursors. the astral body is the instrument of passions, emotions, and desires, and, since it interpenetrates and extends beyond the physical body, it is the medium through which these are conveyed to the latter. when it separates from the denser body. during sleep, or by the influence of drugs, or as the result of accidents.it takes with it the capacity for feeling, and only with its return can pain or any

s, and, since it interpenetrates and extends beyond the physical body, it is the medium through which these are conveyed to the latter. when it separates from the denser body. during sleep, or by the influence of drugs, or as the result of accidents.it takes with it the capacity for feeling, and only with its return can pain or any other such phenomena be felt. during these periods of separation, the astral body is an exact replica of the physical, and as it is extremely sensitive to thought, the apparitions of dead and dying resemble even to the smallest details the physical bodies which they have lately left. the astral world is said to be attainable to clairvoyants, and many claim that the appropriate body is therefore visible to them. in accordance with theosophical teaching, thought i

thought. it also causes definite vibrations, which are seen as colors. hence, clairvoyants may tell the state of a man s development from the appearance of his astral body. for example, some suggest that a nebulous appearance indicates imperfect development, while an ovoid appearance betokens a more perfect development. as the colors are indicative of the kind of thought, the variety of these in the astral body indicates the possessor s character. inferior thoughts produce loud colors, so that rage, for instance, will be recognized by the red appearance of the astral body. higher thoughts will be recognizable by the presence of delicate colors; religious thought, for instance, will cause a blue color. associazione italiana scientifica. encyclopedia of occultism& parapsychology. 5th ed. 10

nferior thoughts produce loud colors, so that rage, for instance, will be recognized by the red appearance of the astral body. higher thoughts will be recognizable by the presence of delicate colors; religious thought, for instance, will cause a blue color. associazione italiana scientifica. encyclopedia of occultism& parapsychology. 5th ed. 100 this teaching holds true for the bodies higher than the astral, but the coloration of the astral body is much more familiar to those dwellers in the physical world who can see into the astral plane. less familiar are the coloration and feelings of the higher bodies, for humans are relatively unacquainted with them. there is a definite theory underlying the emotional and other functions of the astral body. the astral body is not composed of matter a

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

to recognize that we find (approximately) mana in the brahman and akasha of the hindus, the living fire of zoroaster, the generative fire of heraclitus, the ruach of the jews, the telesma of hermest trismegistus, the ignis subtilissimus of hippocrates, the pneuma of gallien, the soul of the world of plato and giordano bruno, the mens agitat molem which vergil drew from the pythagorean philosophy, the astral light of the kabbalists, the azoth of the alchemists, the magnale of paracelsus, the alcahest of van helmont, the pantheistic substance of apinoza, the subtle matter of descartes, the animal magnetism of mesmer, the will of schopenhauer, the od of reichenbach and du prel, the unconscious of hartmann, the entelechy of driesch, the plastic mediator of eliphas levi, the psychode and ecteni

angeles: institute of mentalphysics, 1939. breathing your way to youth. los angeles: institute of mentalphysics [1931. the voice of the logos. los angeles: institute of mentalphysics, 1950. mental world (in theosophy) formerly known as the manas plane. in the theosophic scheme of things, this is the third lowest of the seven worlds. it is the world of thought into which man passes on the death of the astral body, and it is composed of the seven divisions of matter in common with the other worlds. it is observed that the mental world is the world of thought, but it is necessary to realize that it is the world of good thoughts only, for the base thoughts have all been purged away during the soul s stay in the astral world. depending on these thoughts is the power to perceive the mental world

all amount of thought and is, therefore, unable to perceive more than a small part of the surroundings. it follows from this that although the individual s bliss is inconceivably great, the sphere of action is very limited. this limitation, however, becomes less and less with the individual s abode there after each fresh incarnation. in the heaven world-division into which we awake after dying in the astral world, we find vast, unthought-of means of pursuing what has seemed to us good.art, science, philosophy and so forth. here, all these come to a glorious fruition of which we can have no conception, and at last the time arrives when one casts aside the mental body and awakens in the causal body to the still greater bliss of the higher division of the mental world. at this stage, one has

(or koshas: annamayakosha (food or physical sheath; pranamayakosha (subtle energy sheath; manamayakosha (mental sheath; vijnanamayakosha (wisdom sheath; and anandamayakosha (bliss sheath of spiritual unity. encyclopedia of occultism& parapsychology. 5th ed. mental world 1023 sources: jinarajadasa, c. the early teachings of the masters, 1881.83. chicago: theosophical press, 1923. powell, arthur e. the astral body and other astral phenomena. london: theosophical publishing house, 1927. mentor one of the controls of william stainton moses, said to be al-gazzali or ghazali, professor of theology at baghdad in the eleventh century, the greatest representative of the arabian philosophical school. mentor s main duty was to manage the phenomena at the seances. he was very successful with lights an

ity or intellect; and it is now a human ego, corresponding approximately to the common term soul, an ego which, despite all changes, remains the same until eventually the evolutionary purpose is fulfilled and it is received back again into the logos. from the higher mental sphere, the monad descends to the lower mental sphere and appears in a mental body as possessing mind; then betakes itself to the astral sphere and appears in the astral body as possessing emotions; and finally to the physical sphere and appears in a physical body as possessing vitality. these three lower bodies.the mental, the astral, and the physical. constitute the human personality, which dies at death and is renewed when the monad in fulfillment of the process of reincarnation, again manifests itself in these bodies

ESOTERISM AND THE LEFT HAND PATH

against an atomistic and materialistic view of man and nature. especially in old norse and celtic magic can we found the dragon as a symbol of the spirit of nature. but also in the chinese tradition of feng shui. all esoteric knowledge exits in nature, but is hidden from the civilized modern man. the tree of knowledge is more than a metaphor. the middle levels that faivre mentions are represents the astral worlds and the different levels that the magician passes during the alchemical initiation. the magical system of dragon rouge is an initiatoric system where the magician gradually enters certain levels. since the goal is not to become one with god, the path towards the divine is an important process to learn how to control the divine fire. the last criteria of faivre is the perhaps most

EXTRAORDINARY ENCOUNTERS AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF EXTRATERRESTRIALS AND OTHERWORLDY BEINGS

name jessica lansing. yarbro wrote that in 1970, as jessica and her husband, walter (also a pseudonym, played with a ouija board after dinner, they began receiving communications from an entity who first refused to answer the question, who is this? eventually, under prodding, it said, the last name a fragment of this entity used was michael. michael went on to say, we are of the mid-causal lane. the astral plane is accessible to the physical plane. we are not (yarbro, 1979. michael claimed to be composed of more than a thousand fragments of old souls. in later automatic writing and channeling, michael who resisted being identified by a masculine pronoun taught that each individual must go through seven basic soul stages over a minimum of seven re i n c a r n a t e d l i ves. but michael w

d as a cynical exploiter of a deluded man whom any responsible adult would have directed to the nearest psychiatrist, palmer himself for all his promotional instincts, which he exercised vigorously in the long course of his association with shaver may have been caught up in the belief in at least something. perhaps, he sometimes suggested in public statements, shaver s experiences had occurred on the astral realm (steinberg, 1973. on one occasion, he defended the mystery in private circumstances in which he not only had nothing to gain but also risked looking foolish. though we will never know for sure, one reasonable reading of palmer s role in the affair is that this complex man was both believer and exploiter. see also: atlantis; brodie s deros; hollow earth; lemuria; mount lassen furth

FELDMAN DANIEL QABALAH THE MYSTICAL HERITAGE OF THE CHILDREN OF ABRAHAM

ee stones build six houses, four stones build twenty-four houses, five stones build one hundred and 54' 8: h" 2: 2 2:e 8% twenty-five houses, six stones build seven hundred and twenty houses, seven stones build five thousand and forty houses. from here go out (i.e. extrapolate) and think what the mouth is unable to speak and the ear is unable to hear. 24 the world of yetzirah is commonly known as the astral world. it is rooted in the supernal sefirah understanding/north and correlates with the letter vav v in the name hvhy. in yetzirah, the names of b riyah interact and manifest the forms of the divine archetypes, which are latent and undifferentiated in sefirah understanding/north. beings in yetzirah have both name and form. finally, in the world of asiyah, there is the apparent solidific

ces in the various shells shall also be treated in more detail in chapter six. 2" 2' 8: 55 the qlifoth also correlate with the four letters yod y, heh h, vav v, heh h (and hence, we are formed in the image of elohim. the physical shell in the world of asiyah, infused with vital energy (xvr ruach; in chinese, qi; in sanskrit, prana, is called the nefesh (spn, and is represented by the lower heh h. the astral shell, called the geviyah (hyvg, is the embodiment of consciousness in the world of yetzirah (formation, and is represented by the vav v.26 the upper heh h is associated with the bliss-filled ruach ha qodesh (sdqh xvr, holy spirit) in the world of b riyah (creation. the yod y corresponds to the witness consciousness of the neshamah (hmsn, divine soul, equates to hindu atman) in the supe

n the sefer yetzirah are based on the elements (spirit of living elohim, air, water, fire, or alternately, on the four heads of celestial messiah (first, last, good, and evil, and the six directions (above, below, east, west, north, south. the six directions are sealed through permutations of the name vhy. the final heh h of the name hvhy is dropped due to the fact that the action is occurring in the astral world of yetzirah. there are ten intangible sefiroth whose measure is ten without end: depth of first and depth of last, depth of good and depth of evil, depth of above and depth of below, depth of east and depth of west, depth of north and depth of south. lord, only one, el, faithful king rules all of them from his holy dwelling place unto eternity. 3 (see figure 4.8) these ten intangi

y) in the sefirah beauty/last is normally experienced as deep sleep. the awakening of consciousness in the ruach ha qodesh in the world of b riyah is usually experienced as an ecstatic and exclusive experience of one s small face chosen ideal. in sanskrit, this experience is called ananda samadhi (bliss union) and salvikalpa samadhi (godwith- qualities union. this vision is often filtered through the astral senses of the geviyah in yetzirah, so that the form of the small face is actually seen and heard. since there is still' 8: h" 2: 2 2:e 8% separation between individual and divine consciousness in the ruach haqodesh, the individual is also aware of him/herself in this vision. the awakening of the ruach haqodesh generally liberates the soul from further incarnations of the geviyah. upon p

rld of b riyah is experienced every night by almost all humans as deep sleep. in consciously passing through the gate of the gimel g, the awakening of consciousness in the ruach haqodesh in the heart sefirah beauty/last is accompanied by great bliss. the individuated consciousness sustains the constant and exclusive experience of its chosen small face ideal. this vision often filters down through the astral senses of the geviyah, so that the chosen ideal is seen and heard. attachment to the bliss experience of small face in the ruach haqodesh must be renounced if the aspirant is to further ascend the tree. at that point, the experience may deepen further into the formless world of b riyah through sefirah beauty/last, or continue to move up the central column of the tree. the gate of the gi

FLY THE LIGHT

album to date. being recorded as a musical ritual, fly the light was structured around certain cabalistic numerical values, phi and binaural beats and a foundation based around opening or creating gates of hell within the individual listener, thus throwing open the gates of the subconscious. the name itself derives from lucifuge, or lucifugum, fly-the-light are considered fire spirits who live in the astral plane in a spirit form. lucifuge is also the name of the patron devil in the grand grimoire, being an emissary of lucifer the light bringer. in this sense, lucifuge can be a shadow which comes from the above light of lucifer, thus a connected force of rebellion and self- liberation. contained on fly the light are 14 tracks, with a running time slightly over 70 minutes. seven tracks symb

FRANCIS A YATES GIORDANO BRUNO AND THE HERMETIC TRADITION

. in short, these unfortunately so vaguely hinted at works of art are functional; they are made for a purpose, for magical use. by arranging the figure of the world and its celestial images with knowledge and skill, the magus controls the influences of the stars. just as hermes trismegistus arranged the images in the city of adocentyn, which was planned as an image of the world, so as to regulate the astral 1 see a. chastel, marsile ficin et i'art, geneva-lille, 1954, p. 95. lorenzo della volpaia's clock is referred to by poliziano, vasari and others (references in chastel, op. cit, pp. 96-7, note 16. chastel thinks that the whole of the passage on making an image of the world in the de vita coelitus comparanda is a description of delia volpaia's clock. i do not think that this is the case

chings undoubtedly influenced ficino's sun-magic, and they connected philosophically with plato on the sun as the intelligible splendour, or chief image of the ideas, and religiously with the pseudo-dionysian light symbolism. all these influences can be perceived, working together, in ficino's de sole and de lumine. as we have tried to outline in previous chapters, the concentration on the sun in the astral magic, led upwards through the christian neoplatonism of pseudo-dionysius to the supreme lux dei, and in this way the sun very nearly is for ficino what it is for hermes or for the emperor julian, the "second god, or the visible god in the neoplatonic series. the de revolutionibus orbium caelestium of nicholas copernicus was written between 1507 and 1530, and published in 1543. it was n

auditory the thirde time, they shoulde then do their pleasure. after which, iordanus continuing to be idem iordanus, they caused some to make knowne vnto him their former patience& the paincs which he had taken with them& so with great honesty of the little man's part, there was an end of that matter.1 what a marvellous scene! there is the magus announcing the copernican theory in the context of the astral magic and sunworship of the de vita coelitus comparanda. there is the grave man thinking that he has read something like this somewhere and going to his study to fetch his ficino. do they understand what it is all about? perhaps not, but the word "juggler" is significant, suggesting the magician. abbot introduces bruno into his rampantly anti-catholic book when he is replying to the bri

here.4 also, the gnostic ascent through the spheres had been 1 see above, p. 212. 2c.h, i, p. 116; ii, p. 311. 3 cabala del cavallo pegaseo, dial. 2 (dial, ital, pp. 892 ff. 4 see particularly eroici furori, pt. i, dial. 4 (dial, ital, pp. 1026 ff. 249 giordano bruno in england: the hermetic philosophy avoided, though ficino may have had some hankerings after it in his interest in the doctrine of the astral body' and, as we have seen, the magician agrippa has it. another result is, that all the elaborate arguments used in other types of hermetism, in which hermes is accepted as having foreseen the trinity, as in ficino's christianising commentaries on the corpus hermeticum, are entirely ignored by bruno. this must have been deliberate, since he was certainly using ficino's latin translatio

he true date of the hermetica, and thinks that he is returning to an egyptian philosophy and religion earlier than moses. the question of bruno's philosophy is immensely complicated by the fact that, like ficino and pico, he, too, is a syncretist, and draws in out of a vast reading other philosophies and literatures which are accreted to the hermetic core. he knew the works of 1 see d. p. walker "the astral body in renaissance medicine, j.w.c.i, xxi (1958, p. 123. 2 see above, p. 140. 3 de la causa, dial. 4 (dial, ital, pp. 300 ff. 250 giordano bruno in england: the hermetic philosophy plato and the neoplatonists in ficino's translations. averroist philosophy (also used in pico's synthesis) would be important to him, since the intellectus agens would be a confirmation and expansion of the

FRATER ELIJAH ANGELS OF CHAOS

water on you- my father outline: the following is a modified version of the mass of chrnzn. physical temple prepared ground and center cast the horizon *h statement of intent perform the invocation of the angel perform the invocation of the 1 st aether perform the invocation of chrnzn explosion perform the statement of office banish/ collapse the horizon *h- this is a method i created for opening the astral temple on the horizon of the scarlet desert. any method of creating a sacred space should suffice for the same purpose. the instructions of the angel shall guide thee. statement of intent- it is my will to complete the binding of the i. let my total will be done. angel guide me and aid in this working. invocation of the angel- the angels sigil is to be drawn astrally while the following

FRATER TENEBROUS CULTS OF CTHULHU

n of the witches sabbath an incarnation commonly associated with satan. he is depicted in seventeenth century tracts on witchcraft as a creature with ebony skin, the long black robe of a priest, and a conical hat a description substantiated by the testimonies of individuals in both europe and lovecraft s own new england. nyarlathotep s physical appearance also compares quite strikingly to that of the astral entity, aiwaz, who communicated the text known as the book of the law to aleister crowley in cairo, 1904, thus inaugurating the present aeon of horus. crowley describes aiwaz as, a tall dark man in his thirties, with the face of a savage king, and eyes veiled lest their gaze should destroy what they saw. according to grant, the cult of aiwaz can be traced to a period that inspired the a

FRATER U D PRACTICAL SIGIL MAGIC

h ones for entities (generally demons, whose names are often little else but mutilations of misunderstood older terms,1 has confused the minds of even highly experienced old hands. such misinformation should no longer be tolerated. of course, even gwrong' dogmas can develop their own, definitely real, magical egregore in the course of time. but we should no longer be interested in struggling with the astral garbage which others have been creating for centuries. spare has certainly opened.probably without an expressed intention to do so.our eyes to an atavism different from the one discussed in chapter 6, for he has shown us the origin of all magical symbolism.the human soul itself! his message is that those magical sigils which truly work derive from our own unconscious and will return aga

h, of course, cannot be illustrated in a two-dimensional drawing. the probes a are inlet ventiles which work in both directions. point a f is a double probe through which not only the direct, censor-independent contact between consciousness and unconsciousness is controlled but through which the consciousness also gets in direct contact with the mental sphere (while avoiding the censor-filter and the astral plane. channel c is only permissible in a state of galtered awareness. h the two gdream levels h of the consciousness and the unconsciousness have direct access to the astral level. ucid dreaming would imply an intersection point with the causes are planted by magical means, which often manifest themselves on the physical level (l the mental level, which is very rare) to be effective, s

FREEMASONRY AND CATHOLICISM BY MAX HEINDEL 2

nts out that we have a soma psuchicon (mistranslated natural body) a soul body, and this is made of ether, which is lighter than air and therefore capable of levitation. this is the golden wedding garment, the philosopher's stone, or the living stone, spoken of in some of the ancient philosophies as the diamond soul, for it is luminous, lustrous, and sparkling--a priceless gem. it was also called the astral body by the mediaeval alchemists, because of the ability it conferred upon the one who has it to traverse the starry regions. but it is not to be confounded with the desire body which some of the modern pseudo-occultists mistakenly call the astral body. this vehicle, the soul body, will eventually be evolved by humanity as a whole, but during the change from the aryan epoch to the ether

FULLER J F C SECRET WISDOM OF THE QABALAH

intelligence. because it rules the movement of the sun and the moon according to their constitution, and causes each to gravitate in its respective orb h. 24 in other words, it is the equilibrating force in the world of action, kether 'hokmah, and binah, christ and the two thieves on their crosses, the caduceus of hermes, the solar disc and dual serpents of egypt, and, according to eliphas levi, the astral light between the horns of the baphomet of mendes- the panlike satan of the templars. when erect it is the rod of aaron and the brazen serpent of moses (see plate vii on page 44) its three teeth, or tongues, represent three vaudin and consequently may be translated into the number 666, the solar number and the number of the beast in the apocalypse. according to the siphrah d'tzniuthah

s he is the messiah, but once it has faded away he is again man, yet charged with a terrific power which according to his will is a power for good or for evil. the existence and possible employment of this force constitute the great secret of practical magic; it is the wand of thaumaturgy and the key of black magic. it is the edenic serpent who transmitted to eve the seductions of a fallen angel. the astral light warms, illuminates, magnetizes, attracts, repels, vivifies, destroys, coagulates, separates, breaks and conjoins everything under the impetus of powerful wills. god created it on the first day, when he said: glet there be light. h this force of itself is blind but is directed by egregores, that is, by chiefs of souls, or, in other words, by energetic and active spirits. 18 so writ

GILBERT AE WAITE A MAGICIAN OF MANY PARTS

meetritueldelahautemagie(1856),histoiredelamagie(1860),andlaclefdesgrandsmysteres(1861),were inaccurate, idiosyncratic,and-utterlyenchanting. theyalsoexercisedan enormous influence on occultists andideasthat were born. of levi's imagination became enshrined as occult dogmas: he reiterated in new forms the doctrine.of 'correspondences('asabove,sobelow; postulated an all-pervading universal medium, the astral light; arguedfor the supremacy in magicof the will; and proclaimed theparallelbetween the letters of the hebrew alphabet and the tarot trumps. all of these ideas were regurgitated, with embellishments, by his successors-not the least of whom was madameblavatsky.waite came upon levi in 1881, read him sketchily in the british museum, and began his 'serious study' at deal, where he acquire

GILBERT THE GOLDEN DAWN TWILIGHT OF THE MAGICIANS

claimed kabbalist whose work was both utilized and publicized inisisunveiledand which was known to anna kingsford in the french texts. english rosicrucians already knewoflevi's occult powers from a remarkable account of a visit to him by oneoftheir number, kenneth mackenzie, in1861.in levi's writings they would findtarotsymbolism, the makingoftalismans, the theoryofthe kabbalah and the concept of the astral light; allofwhich was to be part and parcelofthe systemofthe golden dawn. and among the speakers who lectured to the hermetic society were twl-'w. wynn westcott and s.l.macgregormathers255who followed its western path while retaining those featuresofthe parent theosophical society that they foundofvalue. as freemasons they recognized the valueofthe form of obligation that bound members

practical and theoretical workof both the first and second orders is given in chapter 5 of this book, but the texts quoted there and in the32thegoldendawnappendices do not exhaust the activities of the order; the reader seeking full enlightenment, or more complete confusion, is advised to seekitout in the pages of israel regardie's compre255 hensive study. by march 1890, after countless aeons on the astral planes and two years in the real world, all opposition was routed and the hermetic order of the golden dawn ruled supreme over a bandofsome seventy-eight rosicrucians scattered about the country and gathered into its three temples.thesiting of these temples indicates the order's dependence upon the s.rj.a. for a con255 tinuing supply of members. isis-urania in london was, of course, the

tor(1260=10260),theoricus(2260=9260),practicus<30=80)and philosophus(4260=t),which were the only grades given in the manuscript. these five constituted the whole of the first order grades and to them westcott added three more for the secondorder-adeptusminor(so=6260, adeptus majorw=5260)and adeptus exemptus (7260",o)_and a further three for the secret chiefs of the third order who dwelt solely on the astral plane: magister templi (8260=3260),magus(9260=2260)and ipsissimus(10260=i .all save the highest were drawn directly from the structure of the s.r.i.a. and indirectly from the eighteenth-century german masonic order of the gold and rosy cross.itwas essential to westcott's scheme of things to have ten grades, for they were intended to represent the ten sephiroth, or emanations, of the kab

the lifeof theearth.i am hewhosemoutheverflameth.i am he thebegetterf5manifesteruntolight.i am thegraceoftheworld.theheartgirtwith aserpentismyname.comethouforthf5followmeandmakeallspiritssubjectuntome.[asabove]iinvokethee,terribleandinvisiblegodwhodwellestin the voidplaceofthespirit.iaosabao sucharethewords.65ayton was more at home with alchemy than with magic,buthe was also a great traveller on the astral planes.norwas he alone in combining the two. among ayton's papers is a short accountofthe alchemicaluseofthetablets.hisunsignedbutappears to be in mathers' hand:before commencing any alchemical process, and at the different stages of it, bring the cucurbite, retort, crucible, or other vessel containing the matter, place it in the centre of the table and range the66thegoldendawntablets r

7=4 by other astral entities known as thesunmasters.thesewere 'the hidden mastersofasunorder, still, we are told, in existence, and to which these chiefs belonged, closely connected with and in255 fluencing the golden dawn, and which started in edinburgh some time in the earlynineties,'brodie-innes also was supposed to have had contact with thesunmasters but there is no evidence,except-perhaps-onthe astral plane, that there ever was asuntemple in edinburgh. on a more mundane level f elkin had the taskofpersuading his fellow officers of the stella matutina to accept the concordat with waite's independent and rectified rite. brodie-innes agreed,74thegoldendawnbutelliott, in a letter to felkinof26 april 1906, suggested obtaining astral advice 'i should refer it all to headquarters, by which

GILBERT THE MAGICAL MASON

son's watchwords, aude, vide, and then tace. nature is triune to the ordinary man, although the occultist may be trained to perceive the septenary constitution; and the profound hermetick is cognisant of the decad. nature is visible and external, nature is unseen, concealed, and existing68themagicalmasonas the shade or the type of all that is seen and known. nature has a spiritual essence; behind the astral form and the material image lies the concealed spirit, the vis ab initio, the energy from on high, from the exalted, from the divine essence. man, too, is triune, for man is a copy of the microcosm, which is a reflection of the macrocosm, the greater man 255 man's universe 'that which is below is like that which is above, says the smaragdine tablet, and this hermetic dogma is absolute t

trength of body, purity of mind, and nascent spirituality. the adept uses these laws at his discretion, because he has learned what they are, how they work, and by what means they regulate the universe. the world is moved by a single vital energy, which may be commanded by him who overcomes.theadept can control the life in plant and animal. he can alter the sensations and change the conditions of the astral and physical forms of all and of everything of less exalted spirituality than he himself has attained to. there are living forces, elemental, in all the visible and invisible things around us; these he can use and order to his purpose; and by these the rash and ignorant may be ruined. but no power is given to the most skilled of men over the immortal trinity that broods over humanity an

work, for then indeed do the powers of evil assail, and then do horrors appal. as to evil spirits, hark even to the christian hymnbook 'christian, dost thou see them- on the holy ground. how the hosts of darkness compass thee around' they do indeed- yet most orthodox christians will turn on you, and deny their existence, though they sing of them. the spirits of the elements are both good and bad. the astral forms of good men will harm you not, but the elementaries, or astral shells of the wicked, and especially of the self-slain, are fertile sources of evil sensations and suggestions and foul disease. beware thenhowyou enter the immeasurable region. obsession is the nightmare of attack; a whole series of miseries and terrors may pass over the occultist who is feeble, who is vicious, who is

an illustration. from yod,thejeof jehovah, comes the highest overshad255 owing of the divine, comparable to the atma. fromhe,the ho of jehovah, comes neshamah, the buddhi, the spiritual soul. from yay, thevofjehovah, comes ruach, the manas, intellect and mind. from the finalhe,theahof jehovah, is derived nephesh, the kama of the theosophist, the appetites and passions. these are all implanted in the astral shell, which moulds the physical body. these four principles function in chief upon the four108themagical masonworlds, divine, moral, intellectual and emotional respectiv255 ely: and either of these essences may dominate a man, and they do in fact exist in constantly varying proportions. the highest principle overshadows the others, and the central ones may reach up to the higher, or, b

tected by his own goodness. ceremonial magic is largely concerned in banishing these evil personalities. simple goodness in thought and action protects130themagical masonagainst such beings in ordinary life; sin and intoxication expose mantotheir attacks, which may cause death or disease. the rosicrucians also taught that when the occultist, leaving the ordinary duties of life voluntarily, enters the astral world around us in magical processes, then he attracts the influence of evil spirits as well as of good angels, and henceitis necessary to pass through a long and arduous study of occult science before any such experiments are permitted. true adeptship, said the rosicrucians, had learned the safe methods of magical proced255 ure, and true adepts would only teach real students of discret

GILBERT THE SORCERER AND HIS APPRENTICE

serpent.[an instructional paper for students of the golden dawn isis255 urania temple. transcribed by w.e.h. humphreys, 2 july 1900.]4.theazoth lecturelazothis a word formed: from the initials and thefirial letters of the latin, greek and hebrew alphabets, a; z;253andc>(olong)andmandm:thusazrom.itis used with various meanings by. different writers;butit generally..267 signifies beginning and end; the astral light wherein are the elements and the philosophic mercury extracted from sol; or it may mean essence. 2. the cross with equal arms +represents the equation of theelementsandhence is derived its meaning of corrosion and corruption or resolutionofanything into its component parts, 3.theterms raven or crow, lion and eagle, have various alchemical significations. generally: raven or crow=i

scarnate; and the soul alternatessome psychic memories99between them. is this afairstatement''notquite our wayofputting it. still i cannot say it is wrong 'then would you say, practically, that a death on one plane is a birth on the other, and vice versa''ithas been so expressed, and it seems afairanalogy 'thenthe-soulthat entersintoa new-born baby was previously existingonwhat,ibelieve, you call the astral plane, and. when that baby comes til old age and-dies here, it will in fact bebornagain on the astral plane''itwill return to the astral plane. but it' won't be a baby there, the conditions are different 'sobeit,butat any rateitdies here, and.is born there, accordillgto the conditions of that plane. i need not say born as a baby''yes.!that. would be so 'and when itsappropriatetime comes

s a baby''yes.!that. would be so 'and when itsappropriatetime comes it dies on. that plane and is born on this, according to the conditions of this plane, that is as a baby 'yes''inthe intervening timeithas been working on that plane, doing 'good among its comrades, and, we presume, interested in its work. now haveyouever metmanor woman who retained the smallest memory of his or her prenatalworkonthe astral plane? any desire to communicate with ortohelp the comrades with whom it had been associated? any looking back,infact, toitsprenatal conditions 'there have been many cases of memoriesofpast inearna255tions,ofwork begun in the last incarnation, left unfinished, and taken up again. these have been someofthe strongest proofs of reincarnation 'possibly. but that's not the point. those, even

toitsprenatal conditions 'there have been many cases of memoriesofpast inearna255tions,ofwork begun in the last incarnation, left unfinished, and taken up again. these have been someofthe strongest proofs of reincarnation 'possibly. but that's not the point. those, eveniftrue, are earth memories, continued on earth. whatiamasking for is evidence of memory between the.earth.plane and what you-call the astral. youcla.jm thatitexists one .way, between the dwellers on earth andthosewho have passed on,.logically it should exist the .other way also, between the dwellers011the astral plane and those whobave come intp incarnation.bui:of this thereseems,tobeno evidence,ifastral dwellers (youseei have to coin.words which probably arenotyour words) look back to their earth lives, why should not earth

nation.bui:of this thereseems,tobeno evidence,ifastral dwellers (youseei have to coin.words which probably arenotyour words) look back to their earth lives, why should not earth-dwellers also look back, and watch and help friends and comrades they100 the sorcererand his apprenticeloved, worked with, and left 'possibly there may be such memories. i never heardofthem. i might suggest, that those on the astral planeare'higher, purer, nobler, than those left behind on earth,andtherefore they require no help, while their friends here may, anddo.'whether the spiritualist fairly stated his case, or whethert( there were points he did not make that might have been made. i cannot say. but it seemed to me that the priesthadstated a difficulty that i have never yet seen adequately met. yet after all t

GNOSTIC HANDBOOK

cosmologies, it is found adapted in systems ranging from max heindel's rosicrucian cosmo conception to the work of rudolf steiner and alice bailey. in theosophy and related traditions, there is an original nothing or absence (1st c, a triune principle of will, the word and wisdom (2nd c) and a series of seven planes which bring together the other characteristics. the underworld is subsumed within the astral plane which is heindel s desire plane. the seven planes according to the rosicrucian cosmo-conception (heindel) divine plane. plane of virgin spirits. plane of divine spirit. plane of life spirit. plane of thought. desire plane. physical world. the gnostic handbook page 20 while this model may be useful, especially in the creation of resonances or correspondences between phenomena (for

e polarity of male and female principles which give birth to the rest of the tree of life (they could also be easily related to the fire and ice of yggdrasil. geburah mars chesed jupiter tiphareth sun hod mercury netzach venus yesod moon malkuth earth these planes or world, which can be related to planets and realities bring together the remaining the gnostic handbook page 21 characteristics with the astral plane at the moon and the earth at the base. there are many attributions related to the kabbalah and as a system of classification it is extremely useful. again we must avoid the tendency towards reductionism and see the centres more as a landscape in which townships meld into each other rather than an a classification scheme from a biology textbook! yggdrasil:the world tree nine world

gnostic system, there are many, many names for them. as they are in the dimensions below the upper world they are partial representations of aspects of the divine and each has its own unique essence, form and so forth. while these too, at heart are principles, there are more and more degrees of independence and uniqueness as we move down the emanation ladder. so, for example, by the time we reach the astral worlds, there are millions of spirits of varying characters and forms, each unique. none are absolutely good and evil but there are variations in their attitude towards man. while these spirits have their own unique essence and expression, the form they manifest in is due to us, not to them. they are clothed by the language and mythology of our cultures, heritage and traditions. we shou

e intuitional plane this plane is also known as the intuitional plane. it is the dimension where the forces and archetypes take creative solidity and manifest. on a human level, it is the dimension of high level intuition and cosmic awareness. the mental plane this is also known as the mental plane. here the flood of energy takes the form of reason and thought, blueprints are formulated and laid. the astral plane the desire plane is also known as the emotional or astral plane. in some traditions it is also seen as the reflective sphere or astral light. the division between the mental and desire plane is not as clear as it seems and intermingling occurs between them both. the physical plane the world on which we live. the earth and the underworld on a critical examine of our models one will

urs between them both. the physical plane the world on which we live. the earth and the underworld on a critical examine of our models one will notice an anomaly, in the organic models (yggdrasil etc, the underworld is beneath the earth, indeed in medieval mysticism hell (the christian underworld) is even within the earth, being at its centre. while in the emanation model the underworld is called the astral plane (even the spirit world) and is above the earth, rule by the moon. the first thing to note is that the underworld is not hell. there is no heaven and hell in the gnostic system, the underworld is the realm of the dead and where we experience the afterlife. some people create their own heavens and hells there but that is another story. the models we are outlining cannot be reduce to

GNOSTIC STUDIES THE GNOSTIC HANDBOOK II GNOSTIC THEURGY

alectic powers extend. when the lifestream fell, it took with it the spiritual worlds. accordingly, the spiritual sphere surrounding the earth is an amalgam of good and evil forces. for even though the earth receives emanations of light, it is under the dominion of the dialectic masters, these dialectic masters or rulers are known as the archons. these archons have great power, which extends from the astral shield surrounding the earth far into the spiritual dimensions. the lower world even attempts to duplicate the higher spiritual planes within its own fallen astral realities, offering a false kingdom for the unwary. a superb description of these false seven planes is found in the gnostic gospel of mary, where we read about the inner dimension of the fourth power, or in our terms the fou

guph the guph is the physical body and related electro-magnetic fields. it has no innate immortality and returns to the earth at death (in pre-fall man the guph was simply an electro-magnetic extension of the higher bodies with no related physical form. the nephesh the nephesh is roughly defined as the instinctual bodies. it can be divided into upper and lower forms and these could be related to the astral and the etheric bodies. these levels are the energy fields which invigorate and control the physical and psychic organism and relay commands from the mental complex (ruach. gnostic theurgy page 45 the ruach the ruach is the mental complex or mind. in the understanding of modern psychology it represents all facets of psyche, from the unconscious right through to the rational or conscious

etheric skin. this clings to the physical organism, somewhat like a second skin. this creates the light layer at the edge of the body. the inner aura. this occupies the first six to ten inches of the energy field, and expands in proportion to the outer astral body. the outer aura. this extends beyond the physical organism and can, at times, be a metre wide depending on your spiritual development. the astral or desire body has also being known as the double imago (doppleganger) as it mimics the physical body and can, though gnostic practises, be temporally separated from the physical organism and used for spiritual purposes. the physical or vital body the physical organism with related physiological structures, sometimes the etheric skin is also included in this category. it is sometimes ca

t karma scheme, where someone steals from you because you stole from them. karma works on a far more subtle level that this, karma is the process whereby your own achievements (or lack of them) come home to roost. the psychic and spiritual environments you create are carried with you from life to life and create the conditions of life you experience. the thoughts and memories you create condition the astral matrix that influences your birth into a particular race, body and family. this is far more complex than simple tit for tat karma, motive is far more relevant than moral platitudes. it is imperative that we remove karma from the school of simpleton morality and back to where it belongs. what actually reincarnates? now we have removed some of the more popular misconceptions regarding rei

ertain life of its own and becomes what is known as an eggregore. eggregores are, by rights, not necessarily engramic. there are also positive eggregores of organisations, groups and associations. however, since man is by nature a fallen creature, eggregores tend to end up out of control and become unwieldy, forming little vortexes of energy in the collective unconscious and by correspondence, on the astral worlds. some of the more unusual eggregores are those which are religious in nature. many gods are artificial and created out of fear and insecurity, such gods and deities are real in a psychological sense, but since they lack connection to the light world, they tend to work in destructive and neurotic ways. the degeneration of god-images in judaism and christianity can be clearly seen

GOETIA LUCIFERIAN

of shadow is directly tied in with the holy guardian angel/angelic familiar/higher self. the ritual of the holy guardian angel, azal ucel and the invocation of the adversary may be employed to achieve contact with this individualistic guide or initiatic genius. when you invoke, allow yourself to become enflame into points of ecstasy, you will grow from this. the body of light the body of light is the astral double which is used to align with the angelic familiar/higher self. this daimon is called azal ucel, being the sigillic word combination of lucifer+ azazel, being the torch bearer and awakener through rebellion. the body of light may be developed by meditation, yoga and other acts that you may visualize a white or fiery essence which rises from your flesh; it is a beautiful brilliance

cious mind. find a comfortable place to meditate, decorated in such which would represent the higher self/daimon. anoint the neck and arms in abramelin oil and have the chamber lit with natural light if possible allowing the sun to enter the chamber. remember, the point is to reach the empyrean or celestial realms of the aethyr, the higher consciousness of self. while quietly meditating, envision the astral body growing, of which a great fire and light is rising above the physical body, envision and eye within this fire. raise yourself up in through the aethyr, from which you are floating and rising in the sky. as you rise begin to visualize a great angel before you. there is a great wind which is violent and rushing about you and this seraph. the angel is illuminated in bright light, with

f. as you stare into the eyes of azazel, called lucifer or azal ucel, a lightning flash comes from his left eye into yours. as this flash strikes you, a voice is heard within your mind, a single question is asked. you will know this question as this moment occurs. move yourself and your body of light into this angelic being, and allow your self to become engulfed in his fire. let the eyes open in the astral plane with the eyes of lucifer; you shall awaken in this light. practice this frequently, until you feel an instinctual communication with this force. you are becoming in the luciferian light. the body of light is used in scrying and of tarot workings as well. allow the self to listen to the instincts which grant you foresight, this shall be a powerful tool in all that you do in daily l

time evoke the spirit again and use the black mirror to visualize its form and impressions it may send. if a specific goetic spirit is bound with the magician as a familiar/famulus, then the black mirror is ideal in communication. some have used divination boards in front of black mirrors to communicate with spirits, this techniques proves a powerful gnosis to step into, as you essentially bring the astral/ghost realm into the physical plane. the mirror is used in the following way- 1. summon the spirit in the evocation circle 2. bind the spirit to the vessel and sigil accordingly. 3. use the mirror to contact the spirit later after it has been bound. 4. contact the spirit before sleep to ensure a detailed communication if you dare. seeking first communicationonce the spirit has been prop

spirit reveals hidden aspects of the self through initiatory experience. as a cursing tool, one may evoke marbas in the mind, and his 36 legions of spirits to manifest in the enemy as a disease. he may be used also to improve the ability to will immune system to work more efficiently, thus a beneficial spirit/angelic familiar. f valefor valefor is a vampyric spirit/demon, which initiates through the astral body and dreams. this spirit may be willed and bound to guard one s sleeping chamber and feed from any forms which come near you. valefor has 10 legions of spirits, often appearing through the mirror as a lion with the head of an ass. valefor may also be a guide to the necromantic arts, communion with the dead, ect. 39 g amon amon, the devourer, a werewolf demon whom is a significant in

GOLDEN DAWN LESSER BANISHING RITUAL OF THE PENTAGRAM LBRP

ith the wand or sword. as these pentagrams are formed in midair with the elemental weapon, every effort should be made to impart vitality and reality to them. the blind performance of this ritual, as is so true of every aspect of theurgy, is quite useless, and is a waste of both time and energy. the imagination, simultaneously, should be stimulated to create these pentagrams about the magician on the astral plane in glowing figures of fire, so that through the streaming lines of light and power, representative of the spiritual being, no lesser entity of any kind dare make its way. it is necessary that the magician make certain that he does not lower the elemental weapon after formulating a pentagram in mid-air. the circle must be complete, continuing in an unbroken line from pentagram to p

GOLDEN DAWN MEDITATION WITH THE ARCHANGEL RAPHAEL

also in attendance! i have gained admission in this temple through the badge of the caduceus of hermes. hear me! i arn one who has received the mystic title of poraios de rejecttis and the symbol of ruach. i have been brought from amoung rejected. as a lord/lady of the 32nd path, i invoke the powers of air to bear witness to my spiritual endeavor. grant me the knowledge of the element of air and the astral realm, so that i may obtain greater understanding of hidden things and thereby advance in the great work" circumambulate the temple three times, saluting with the neophyte signs when passing the east. go to the west and face east. give the adoration to the lord of the universe: holy art thou, lord of the universe (projection sign) holy art thou, whom nature hath not formed (ps) holy art

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS U1

y is permeated throughout by the rays of the ruach, of which is the material completion. the nephesch shineth through the material body and formeth the magical mirror or sphere of sensation. this magical mirror or sphere of sensation is an imitation or copy of the sphere of the universe. the space between the physical body and the boundaries of the sphere of sensation, is occupied by the ether of the astral world. that is to say, the container or recipient of the astral rays of the macrocosm. the nephesch is divided into seven palaces, combining the sephirotic influence in their most material forms. that is, the world of passions dominated by the ruach, or by the world which is beyond. or otherwise said its sephiroth are passionate, expressing a passionate dominion. thus, its three superna

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS VENUSZAM16

naa great king of the south, spirits of fire, adore your creator" step 6 still facing south, vibrate very powerfully the sixth enochian key, invoking the line bitom from the tablet of union. formulate an astral banner of the east surrounding one's self "in the name of elohim and in the name of yhvh tzboath, i command ye, o ye dwellers in the realm of fire, that ye fashion for me a magical base in the astral light wherein i may invoke the divine forces to charge this talisman of nogah" step 7 go to the appropiate dirtection to begin the supreme invoking ritual of the venus hexagram. perform the keyword in the east. step 8 precede with the qabalistic cross, closing with the keyword. return to the altar so that the latter is between the operator and the previously ascertained position of venu

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS Z2

ew minutes for the spirit to dematerialize the body in which he hath manifested, for he will become less and less material by degrees. note well that the magician (or his companions if he has any) shall never quit the circle during the process of evocation, or afterwards, until the spirit hath quite vanished. seeing that in some cases, and with some constitutions, there may be danger arising from the astral conditions, and currents established, without the actual intention of the spirit to harm, although if of a low nature, he would probably endeavor to do so. therefore, before the commencement of the evocation, let the operator assure himself that everything which may be necessary, be properly arranged within the circle. if it be actually necessary to interrupt the process, then let him s

aterial basis, if n, is to be poured away. if l, ground to powder and scattered abroad. if a hard substance as a metal, it must be decharged, banished and thrown aside. if a flame of o, it shall be extinguished. if a vial containing air, it shall be opened, and after that, well rinsed out with pure n. c invisibility o a. the shroud of concealment. b. the magician. c. the guards of concealment. d. the astral light to be molded into the shroud. e. the equation of the symbols in the sphere of sensation. f. the invocation of the higher; the placing of a barrier without the astral form; the clothing of the same with obscurity through the roper invocation. g. formulating clearly the idea of becoming invisible. the formulating of the exact distance at which the shroud should surround the physical

, but affirming that they shall again be readily attracted at thy command. on no account must that shroud of awful mystery be left without such disintegration, seeing that it would speedily attract an occupant which would become a terrible vampire praying upon him who had called it into being. after frequent rehearsals of this operation, the thing may almost be done per motem. m transformation a. the astral form. b. the magician. c. the forces used to alter the form. d. the form to be taken. e. the equation of the symbolism in the sphere of sensation. f. invocation of the higher. the definition of the form required as a delineation of blind forces, and the awakening of the same by its proper formulation. g. formulating clearly to the mind the form intended to be taken. h. the actual invoca

a delineation of blind forces, and the awakening of the same by its proper formulation. g. formulating clearly to the mind the form intended to be taken. h. the actual invocation aloud of the form desired to be assumed to formulate before you, the statement of the desire of the operator and the reason thereof. i. announcement aloud that all is now ready for the operation of the transformation of the astral body. the magician mentally places the form as nearly as circumstances permit in the position of the enterer, himself taking the place of the hierophant, holding his wand by the black portion ready to commence the oration aloud. j. let him now repeat a powerful exorcism of the shape into which he desires to transform himself, using the names, etc, belonging to the plane, planet, or othe

my own higher soul. let him raise the curcurbite in the air with both hands saying, arise herein to action, o ye forces of the light divine. k. now, let the matter putrefy in the balneum mariae in a very gentle heat, until darkness beginneth to supervene; and even until it becometh entirely black. if from its nature the mixture will not admit of entire blackness, examine it astrally till there is the astral appearance of the thickest possible darkness, and thou mayest also evoke an elemental form to tell thee if the blackness be sufficient. but be thou sure that in this latter thou art not deceived, seeing that the nature of such an elemental will be deceptive from the nature of the symbol of darkness, wherefore ask thou of him nothing further concerning the working at this stage but only

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS Z3

the hall of the truth. the goddesses of the scales immediately purifies and consecrates him, which operation calls into action the forces of the pillars in his own sphere of sensation. this is the first of four consecrations because when the pillars of the tree are projected onto the sphere of sensation there are four pillars, of which the middle pillar is the axis. at this point of the ceremony, the astral appearance of the candidate is that of a form wrapped in darkness as if extinguished thereby, and having unto his right and unto his left the faint semblance of the two great pillars of fire and of cloud, from which issues faint rays into the darkness which covers him. immediately above his sphere of sensation there will appear a ray of bright light as if preparing to penetrate the dark

ction. as the badge is placed upon him, it is as if the two great goddesses, isis and nephthys, stretched forth their wings over osiris to restore him again to life. the mystic circumambulation follows in the path of light to represent the rising of light in the candidate, through the operation of self-sacrifice. as he passes the hierophant s throne, the red calvary cross is astrally formed above the astral white triangle on his forehead, so that so long as he belongs to the order, he may bear that potent and sublime symbol as a link with his higher self and as an aid in searching out the forces of the divine light, if he will. the higher soul or genius now returns to the invisible station of harpocrates, the place of the hidden center, yet continuing to retain the link formed with the can

of transmutation is used as showing the effect of a mixture of forces as producing a third appearance totally different from them. the red color is symbolic of the blood of the candidate. in the ancient mysteries, the candidate s blood was actually drawn at this time and preserved as an avenging link in case of his proving unworthy. our transmutation affects the matter quite as well, seeing that the astral link is formally established. the final speech of the hierophant is further intended besides its apparent meaning, to affirm that a person only partially initiated is neither fitted to teach nor to instruct even the outer and more ignorant in sublime knowledge. he is certain, through misunderstanding the principles, to formulate error instead of truth. closing the greater part of the cl

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM1

rmulrtthe rose cross ritual r. r. e t a. c. z e l a t o r a d e p t u s m i n o r 2 the rose cross ritual is a primary ritual of the adept in the r.r. et. a.c. all adepti in the order perform this ritual on a regular basis. it has several positive uses. it encapsulates the aura, providing a protection against outside influences. it acts as a veil. the pentagrams do protect, but they also light up the astral plane and make entities aware of you. so the rose cross ritual is far more effective for containment. when you feel distracted, unfocused, or unbalanced, it is advisable to use the pentagram ritual to banish and the rose cross ritual to maintain peace. this ritual does not light up the astral plane, and thus, does not attract energies to you. it can be used as a form of meditation. the

an do this ritual with the intention of helping others in pain or difficulty. for this purpose, you build up an astral image (visualize the person standing there) of the person in the center of the room, and then you call down the divine light around that person (visualize white light around the person) and surround him or her with the six rose crosses. when you have completed the ritual, command the astral shape you have created to return to the person, bearing with it the peace of hwchy. this is similar to the comfort ritual. however, it can have a more profound effect and can be more quieting. it can also be used to restore vigor, vitality, and health to the person you are doing it for. also, because of its calming effect, it is very helpful in the area of mental disturbances and mental

ch should be seen astrally. step 6 raising the stick on high, go to the center of the working and walk diagonally across the room towards the northwest corner. visualize the connecting white line. in the center of the working above your head, trace the cross and circle vibrating: h w c h y step 7 holding the stick on high, go to the northwest and bring the point of the stick down to the center of the astral cross there (connect the white line to this cross. step 8 turn towards the southeast and retrace your steps, at this point holding the incense stick directed towards the ground. in the center of the working, draw the cross and circle toward the floor as if it were under your feet, and vibrate the name: h w c h y step 9 complete this by returning to the southeast and bringing the stick a

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM16

of ra-agiosel, great king of the west, spirits of n, adore your creator" step 6 still facing west, vibrate very powerfully the fourth enochian key, invoking the line hcoma from the tablet of union. formulate an astral banner of the east surrounding one's self "in the name of twabx \yhla and in the name of la, i command ye, o ye dwellers in the realm of n, that ye fashion for me a magical base in the astral light wherein i may invoke the divine forces to charge this talisman of qdx" step 7 go to the east to begin the supreme invoking ritual of the jupiter hexagram. step 8 precede with the qabalistic cross, closing with the keyword. return to the altar so that the latter is between the operator and the previously ascertained position of k. say "o thou divine one, who dwellest in the majesty

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM20

ast in the path of rectitude and self-sacrifice. confer upon me the power of discernment that i may choose between the evil and the good, and try all things of doubtful and fictitious seeming with sure knowledge and sound judgment" step 16 rise and project your astral form to the east of the altar. hold the lotus wand in the right hand, turn, face your body, take the left hand in the left hand of the astral and in both astral and physical say "hyha, hyha, hyha, hyha (vibrate and circulate by formula of the middle pillar. thou who dwellest in the boundless light, in whom only is being, who alone can say i am, beginner of movement, bestower of the gift of life in all things, thou who fillest the limitless universe with thy essence, grant unto me the presence of the prince of countenances, th

throne of hnyb, and being clothed with the sun, illuminate the darkness of my mortal body. cause the divine influx to descend from the great archangel wrffm, to rend away the veils of darkness from my mortal vision, that i may know thee, ynda, the only true self, and hwchy, hcwhy, thy perfect messenger, the guardian angel in me, my only hope of attainment to the eternal glory" step 17 place aside the astral lotus wand. return into the physical body, place sword on neck, and say "so help me, the lord of the universe and my higher soul" step 18 rise, holding the sword in the right hand with both arms raised on high. contemplate with imagination, and aspire unto the ideal and say "i invoke thee, hru, thou great angel who art set over the operations of this secret wisdom. strengthen and establ

and aspire unto the ideal and say "i invoke thee, hru, thou great angel who art set over the operations of this secret wisdom. strengthen and establish me in my search for the mysteries of the divine light. increase my spiritual perception and assist me to rise 8 beyond that lower selfhood which is nothing unto the highest selfhood which is in god the vast one" step 19 pass to the north. project the astral form to the throne of the hierophant in the east, and facing your body, say "the voice of my higher self said unto me 'let me enter the path of light, peradventure i may be prepared to dwell there. i am the only being in this glory of the ineffable. from the divine brilliance came i forth ere my birth, from the splendor of the infinite light" step 20 open your eyes to the angelic kerux

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM22

d yourself) with lotus wand held by the kerubic band of e,begin tracing the whorl. say: in the name of edlprnaa, great king of the south, spirits of o, adore your creator! make the 4=7 grade sign. step 6 move back to the east between the pillars, facing west. say: in the name of twabx hwhy and in the name of \yhla, i compel and command ye, ye spirits of o, that ye fashion for me a magical base in the astral light wherein i may invoke the divine forces to charge and empower this magical talisman of cmc. 5 a invocation step 1 facing east, perform the qabalistic cross and the supreme invoking ritual of a. close with the analysis of the keyword. step 2 return to the altar so that the altar is between the operator and the previously ascertained position of cmc. recite the following: o thou divi

e i command. give unto me the substance of your realm that it may be mine forever. bind it unto this creature of talismans which i have created (make invoking circle) in the name of raagiosel, great king of the west, spirits of n, ye i command. concentrate upon this creature of talismans the substance of your realm so that it may have a body firm and substantial, manifesting unto me as a solid in the astral light that through it the powers of cmc may manifest unto me. creature of talismans, i have bound unto thee the n.,so pass thou on. make the 3=8 grade sign. step 7 16 take up the talisman, raise it aloft again attracting the light, and circumambulate. say: o lord of the universe, thou art in all things, and thy name is in all things. before thee the shadows of the night roll back and th

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM8

tion about the unicursal hexagram in various books which will be covered in higher grades for those of you who would wish to pursue this hexagram and its workings. in regards to the traditional hexagram, which is often times called the star of david or jewish star. it represents the force of the planets acting through the various signs of the zodiac. this is very powerful and effective in sealing the astral image of nature under the presidency of the sephiroth, as well as the seven palaces. the hexagram is especially attributed to a. this symbol is one of great power and of great strength. in it are both the combination of the pentagram and the cross, thus, forming a very potent and positive triad which are in harmony with each other. the heptangle refers to the seventh sephira of jxn. as

GRERALD SCHUELER AN ADVANCED GUIDE TO ENOCHIAN MAGICK

out' of the ego is called nirvana. it involves a magical shift in your sense of identity. your sense of identity will shift from the human personality to the spiritual individuality. this shift in identity is necessary to safely cross the abyss and directly confront the holy guardian angel in zid. 11 the goals of enochian magick "the first step is the separation of (what we call, for convenience) the astral body from the physicai body. as our experiments proceed, we find that our astral body itself can be divided into grosser and subtler components. in this way we become aware of the existence of what we can, for convenience, the holy guardian angel, ami the more we realize the implications of the theory of the existence of such a being, the clearer it becomes that our supreme task is to p

re are many invisible worlds surrounding this earth. the reason they are invisible is because they are composed of matter that is so tenuous that our eyes cannot see it. there are many degrees of matter's density. the most dense is the physical plane. the next, more ethereal and very close to the physical plane, is the etheric plane symbolized by the element earth. the next more ethereal world is the astral plane which is usually divided into a lower half, symbolized by the element air, anda higher half symbol ized by the element fi re. the highest plane conceivable to human consciousness is the spiritual plane symbolized by the element spirit (the enochian system uses spirit as a fifth element. aboye this is the divine piane which is inconceivable to the human mirad and no descriptions ar

ions are possible. there are seven cosmic planes in all. little can be raid of the highest two. the lower five cosmic planes are inhabited by man, although most people will acknowledge only the lowest of these, the physical. figure 1 shows the cosmic planes that surraund our world. actually, they are meant to be concentric, interpenetrating spheres, not separate levels like the skins of an onion. the astral plane is not up in the sky somewhere. it interpenetrates the earth plane. however, its extension is larger than that of the earth and so it is shown in the diagram as a larger sphere. 14 the hermetic axiom "as aboye so below" is used in enochian magick to explain how each cosmic plane can be divided into subplanes. there is an air of water subplane, and an earth of fire subplane, and so

ondences. cosmic water is somewhat like physical water. for example, it is reflective, and expressive. both can be easily molded into any desired shape. but the similarities can only be stretched so far. the golden dawn taught the qabalistic doctrine of four worlds or planes as follows: 1. atziluth, the divine world of archetypal ideas. 2. briah, the creative world of the archangels. 3. yetzirah, the astral world of angels and demons. 4. assiah, the physical world, the lowest and most material. these bear striking sinnilarities to the enochian earth, water, air, and fire tablets. you must always remember that the earth tabeet refers to the etheric plane rather than to our physical world. in the same way, the hebrew qabalah equates the lowest sephira, malkuth, with our planet earth. the low

n magical system views man as a microcosm of the macrocosmic world. as the physical earth is the lowest of a series of expressions, so your physical body is but the lowest of a graduated series. this view accords well with both eastern and western occultism. you have a body or vehicle to correspond with each cosmic plane. immediately aboye or behind the physical body is the etheric body. next, is the astral body followed by the mental and spiritual bodies. the physical body is the vehicle through which you view and interact with the physical cosmic plane. the astral body is the vehicle through which you view and interact with the astral cosmic plane whose symbolic cosmic element is water. the physical body is limited by a ring-pass-not to the physical cosmic plane. the etheric body is limi

GRIFFIN DAVID MAGICAL EVOCATION OF THE AVERSE FORCES

in the process. before the evocation, this had remained completely unconscious or, so to speak, in the darkness. with time, the adept learns to quickly recognize these forces whenever they manifest in his or her day-to-day life and to direct their operation to the service of greater psychic unity 5 and harmony. as israel regardie put it "no longer are they [the demons] independent spirits roaming the astral world, or partial systems roaming the unconscious, disrupting the individual's conscious life. they are brought back once more into the personality where they become useful citizens so to speak, integral parts of the psyche, instead of outlaws and gangsters, grievous and dangerous enemies threatening psychic unity and integrity."8 it is frequently easier to recognize the manifestation o

H SPENCER LEWIS ROSICRUCIAN MANUAL AMORC 1990

onality. in divine assumption, you assume you are exchanging your limited self-consciousness for the consciousness of god. astral plane.the cosmic, ethereal, divine plane. rosicrucians recognize but two planes of existence; that which is the worldly or material plane where we live in both objective and subjective consciousness, and another plane, which is beyond the material.call that other plane the astral, psychic, cosmic, or whatever best expresses your idea; it is that plane where the soul of man functions free from the limitations of the body and where the subconscious mind of man functions at times independent of the objective. astrology.an ancient system, partially scientific in its application, based upon close observation of the coincidence of human characteristics with the date a

itual side of life that they must be developed slowly so that their pristine normalcy be regained. planes.rosicrucians recognize but two planes of existence. one is the worldly, material plane where we live in objective and subjective consciousness. the other is beyond the material, and is that plane where the soul of man functions free from limitations of the body. the latter is sometimes called the astral, psychic, or cosmic [195] plane; the former the earthly or mundane plane. the psychic plane may be reached at any time provided the purpose is pure and noble. it is here we carry on our psychic work as our share in the uplift of mankind. plastic.refers to that which is endowed with all manner of possibilities but which lacks form or definite and characteristic expression. that is plasti

HANDBOOK OF EGYPTIAN MYTHOLOGY

el-hagar (courtesy of geraldine pinch) of osiris, geb takes on the role of judge in the divine tribunal of the gods. this tribunal usually seems to meet in egypt itself rather than in the underworld. in most egyptian sources, the reign of osiris is only described in the vaguest terms. osiris is the good king, and isis is his queen and chief protector. the oldest references to osiris link him with the astral or the funerary spheres. by the end of the old kingdom it became customary for all kings to be regarded as a form of osiris after they died. the idea that osiris had once reigned on earth as these kings did probably postdates this development. when greek writers began to take an interest in the myths of osiris, they recreated osiris and isis as the great culture heroes who taught agricu

x. some representations of sopdu, lord of the foreign lands, resemble the nomadic bedouin tribesmen of the eastern desert and sinai peninsula. from early times, sopdu was revered as a protector of the turquoise mines of sinai, where he was paired with hathor, lady of turquoise. sopdu was sometimes called the eastern horus. in the pyramid texts, horus-sopdu is said to be the son of sopdet and sah, the astral forms of isis and osiris. sopdu of the shining plumes was a form of the cosmic falcon who could be addressed as the oldest of beings. this sopdu falcon dwelled in a sacred grove, which probably grew on the primeval mound. like other warrior deities, sopdu had the epithet great of strength. he habitually raised his hand in a threatening gesture to drive off supernatural foes such as the

HELENA BLAVATSKY NIGHTMARE TALES

reds of miles away from germany. such thingswill happen occasionally, especially at night, beneath whose starry shade, as byron tells us. we learn the language of another world" however it may be, the words uttered by the quill remained in my memory for days after. nor had i any greatdifficulty in retaining them, for when i sat down to record the story, i found it, as usual, indelibly impressedon the astral tablets before my inner eye. thus, i had but to copy it and so give it as i received it. i failed to learn the name of the unknown nocturnalwriter. nevertheless, though the reader may prefer to regard the whole story as one made up for the occasion,a dream, perhaps, still its incidents will, i hope, prove none the less interesting. i- the stranger's storymy birth-place is a small mounta

HELENA BLAVATSKY THE KEY TO THEOSOPHY

and so to say "spiritual" spiritualism, we do believe, most decidedly. q. do you reject the phenomena also? a. assuredly not-save cases of conscious fraud. q. how do you account for them, then? a. in many ways. the causes of such manifestations are by no means so simple as the spiritualists would like to believe. foremost of all, the deus ex machina of the so-called "materializations" is usually the astral body or "double" of the medium or of someone present. this astral body is also the producer or operating force in the manifestations of slate-writing "davenport"-like manifestations, and so on. q. you say usually-then what is it that produces the rest? a. that depends on the nature of the manifestations. sometimes the astral remains, the kamalokic "shells" of the vanished personalities

ciousness. but you must beware of the general error into which too many even of our theosophists fall. do not imagine that because man is called septenary, then quintuple and a triad, he is a compound of seven, five, or three entities; or, as well expressed by a theosophical writer, of skins to be peeled off like the skins of an onion. the principles, as already said, save the body, the life, and the astral eidolon, all of which disperse at death, are simply aspects and states of consciousness. there is but one real man, enduring through the cycle of life and immortal in essence, if not in form, and this is manas, the mind-man or embodied consciousness. the objection made by the materialists, who deny the possibility of mind and consciousness acting without matter is worthless in our case

lists, though they do agree in some particulars. page 50 the key to theosophy- hp blavatsky.txt a. the most substantial difference between them and us is this. while we believe with the neo-platonists and the eastern teachings that the spirit( atma) never descends hypostatically into the living man, but only showers more or less its radiance on the inner man (the psychic and spiritual compound of the astral principles, the cabalists maintain that the human spirit, detaching itself from the ocean of light and universal spirit, enters man's soul, where it remains throughout life imprisoned in the astral capsule. all christian cabalists still maintain the same, as they are unable to break quite loose from their anthropomorphic and biblical doctrines. q. and what do you say? a. we say that we

rit, detaching itself from the ocean of light and universal spirit, enters man's soul, where it remains throughout life imprisoned in the astral capsule. all christian cabalists still maintain the same, as they are unable to break quite loose from their anthropomorphic and biblical doctrines. q. and what do you say? a. we say that we only allow the presence of the radiation of spirit (or atma) in the astral capsule, and so far only as that spiritual radiancy is concerned. we say that man and soul have to conquer their immortality by ascending towards the unity with which, if successful, they will be finally linked and into which they are finally, so to speak, absorbed. the individualization of man after death depends on the spirit, not on his soul and body. although the word personality, i

y misrepresented by many of the most learned modern scholars. even metaphysicians are too inclined to confound the effect with the cause. an ego who has won his immortal life as spirit will remain the same inner self throughout all his rebirths on earth; but this does not imply necessarily that he must either remain the mr. smith or mr. brown he was on earth, or lose his individuality. therefore, the astral soul and the terrestrial body of man may, in the dark hereafter, be absorbed into the cosmical ocean of sublimated elements, and cease to feel his last personal ego (if it did not page 51 the key to theosophy- hp blavatsky.txt deserve to soar higher, and the divine ego still remain the same unchanged entity, though this terrestrial experience of his emanation may be totally obliterated

HINE PHIL ASPECTS OF EVOCATION

ch to disassembly is to perform a ritual .reabsorption. of the servitor, mentally drawing it back from it.s task, taking it apart by visualization, taking back the original desire which sparked it.s creation, and taking apart or destroying any material base which you have created for it. whilst classical occult theory has it that if you do not look after your thoughtforms, they will wander around the astral plane annoying people, there is good psychological sense for terminating the .life. of servitors which have completed their assigned task- that you are reclaiming responsibility for that desire-complex which you used to create the servitor. 5. is a name required? the servitor can be given a name which can be used, in addition to its sigil, for creating, powering, or controlling it. a na

y will- unfortunately, they got not only the name but also the gender of the person concerned wrong, but i suppose it.s the thought that counts! at times i have become both paranoid and pissed off by the rumours i heard circulating about myself. during a particularly bad phase of feeling like this, i started working on a gossip hunter-seeker-killer servitor, whose task would be to hover around on the astral, detecting gossip and firing off a missile containing some suitably horrible runic curse. i actually got as far as .testing. this entity- firing off a .blank. missile at an unsuspecting colleague- just to see if it worked the way i wanted it to- before realising that i was going a teensy wee bit over the top about the whole thing. instead of thinking .get the bastards. i began to look a

needs these masks to establish a point of access- an interface- between its own experience and the perceptual limits of human beings. reading this brought very much to mind accounts of human- entity contacts. particularly a sentence in dion fortune.s the cosmic doctrine, which reads .what we are you cannot realise and it is a waste of time to try and do so but you can imagine (italics mine) us on the astral plane and we can contact you through your imagination, and though your mental picture is not real or actual, the results of it are real and actual. dion fortune made extensive use of inner-plane contacts to synthesise her magical ideas. alan richardson, in his biography of dion fortune, priestess, discusses the various historical figures that fortune claimed to be in contact with. the m

HINE P OVEN READY CHAOS

mission by thundering out bits of the old testament. by the eighteenth century, and the rise of science, the idea of animal magnetism arose in the west, being the first manifestation of the energy model of magick. this model places emphasis on the presence of subtle energies which can be manipulated via a number of techniques. along came bulwer lytton and his idea of vril energy, eliphas levi and the astral light, mediums& ectoplasm, westernised popular accounts of prana, chakras, and kundalini, and eventually, wilhelm reich s orgone energy. the next development came with the popularisation of psychology, mainly due to the psychoanalytic fads of freud, jung& co. during this phase, the otherworlds became the innerworlds, demons were rehoused into the unconscious mind, and hidden masters rev

ilisation often seems to work like that. 35 oven-ready chaos belief- a key to magick one aspect of chaos magick that seems to upset some people is the chaos magician s (or chaoist, if you like) occasional fondness for working with images culled from non-historical sources, such as invoking h.p lovecraft s cthulhu mythos beings, mapping the rocky horror show onto the tree of life, slamming through the astral void in an x-wing fighter, and channeling communications from gods that didn t exist five minutes ago. so you might see why using this sort of thing as a basis for serious magical work raises one or two eyebrows in some quarters. isn t after all, the lovecraft stuff fiction? what about linking in with inner planes contacts, traditions, etc- surely you can t do magick with something that

HOWE THE ALCHEMIST OF THE GOLDEN DAWN

ces there are for receiving a visit r. i.shall probably see it on monday afternoon and then i will write. we shall be at anderson's hotel 5 harpur street, theobald's road, w.e' you certainly have arrived at some idea of the great work [i.e, alchemy, but i had arrived at as much 30 perhaps 40 years ago, and yet.i have not accomplished it, partly certainly, because i ?ave n?t tned: when you come to the astral practice, then your difficulties begin, i will explain to you as to books and mss, when i see you. as to the gift of god &c, that does not mean e.xact y what it says, any more than it does as to the very long time it takes to make the stone of the philosophers. mrs ayton has not been at all well- congestion of the brain_ but is. nearly herself again, and will accompany me to london, but

INFERNAL UNION

adam. she refused adams advances and attempts to subvert her power, independence and inherent equality. she would not lay beneath him in sexual congress by instead called upon the secret names of god and fled to the caves in the shores of the red sea where she mated with demons and spawned the lilim or lilitu, the succubi or sexual vampires.[it has also been said that lilith, adams first wife was the astral image of his desire (which apparently was more than he expected)(pg.270. the lilim were widely feared by the jews, patriarchic or not. mirrors were considered to be a possible point of access to the darkness of the place where lilith resides (apart from this occult reference, a very feminist point may be taken from this itself as young girls were warned against using mirrors too much an

INITIATION INTO HERMETICS

fects of the various magnetic and electric fluids on the grossly material plane. but the interested reader who has decided to walk on the path of initiation and will not be deterred by the study of the principles, will find out by himself all about the varieties of powers and properties. the fruits and the insights he earned, in the course of his studies, will indemnify him amply. 11. the soul or the astral body through subtler vibrations of the elements, through the electric and the magnetic fluid of their polarity, the man proper, the soul has proceeded from the akasa principle or the finer etheric vibrations. in the same way as the elements are functioning in the material body, the soul or the so-called astral body will behave. the four-pole magnet, with its specific qualities, connects

he akasa principle or the finer etheric vibrations. in the same way as the elements are functioning in the material body, the soul or the so-called astral body will behave. the four-pole magnet, with its specific qualities, connects or amalgamates the soul with the body. this amalgamation takes place, with analogy to the body, by the electromagnetic influence of the elements. we, the adepts, call the astral matrix or life this active behavior of the elements or the so-called electromagnetic fluid of the soul. this astral matrix or the so-called electromagnetic fluid of the soul is not identical with the occultists aura i shall speak of later. the astral matrix or the electromagnetic fluid is the connecting link between the body and soul. the fiery principle causes in the soul what is const

the soul is not identical with the occultists aura i shall speak of later. the astral matrix or the electromagnetic fluid is the connecting link between the body and soul. the fiery principle causes in the soul what is constructive, the principle of water causes the animating, the principle of air is balancing, and the earth principle causes what is thriving, compound and preserving in the soul. the astral body is performing exactly the same functions as the material body. man has been fitted with the five senses corresponding to the five elements, of which the astral body or the soul, with the help of the bodily senses, makes use to receive perceptions of the physical world. our immortal spirit realizes this receiving and operating of the five senses through the astral and the material b

corresponding to the five elements, of which the astral body or the soul, with the help of the bodily senses, makes use to receive perceptions of the physical world. our immortal spirit realizes this receiving and operating of the five senses through the astral and the material body. why this spirit is immortal will be explained in a later chapter. without any activity of the spirit in the soul, the astral body would be without life and dissolve itself into its components. as the spirit would not be able to operate without the intervention of the soul, the astral body is the seat of all the qualities the immortal spirit has. according to its development and maturity, spirit has a different electric or magnetic fluid vibration, which becomes outwardly patent, in soul, in the four temperame

sm, and so on. the qualities of the temperaments, according to the preponderant quality, form the basis of the human character. the intensity of these qualities shown outwardly depends on the polarity, the electric or the magnetic fluid. the total influence of the effects of the temperaments results in an emanation professionally called aura. therefore this kind of aura is not to be compared with the astral matrix, because between these two conceptions there is a thumping difference. the astral matrix is the connecting substance between body and soul, whilst the aura is the emanation of the action o the elements in the various qualities, having its origin either in the active or in the passive form. this emanation in the whole soul produces a certain vibration corresponding to a certain co

ISIS UNVEILED

d chastity! 120. vd. i, p. 300. digitizecoy google the bloody record of torquehaoa so eedena mm noou sanguintm! meekly repeated the scarlet-robed car (tinab. and to avoid the siullmg of blood which horrified them, they in- stituted the holy inquisition' if, as the occultists maintain, and science half confinns, our most trifling acts and thoughts are indelibly impressed upon the eternal mirror of the astral ether, there must be somewhere, in the boundless realm of the unseen universe, the imprint of a curious pic- ture. it is that of a gorgeous standard waving in the heavenly breeze at the foot of the great 'white throne' of the almighty on its crimson rtnmiialf face a cross, symbol of 'the son of god who died for mankind' with an olire branch on one side, and a sword, stained to the hilt

and suffers; but once having partaken of the magic potion prepared by baubo she forgets her sorrows; for a certain time she parts with that consciousness of higher intellect that she was pos- sessed of before entering the body of a child, llienceforth she must seek to rejoin it again; and when the age of reason arrives for the child, the struggle fo^otten for a few years of infancy begins again. the astral soul is placed between matter (body) and the highest intellect (its immortal spirit or noiu. which of those two will conquer? the result of the battle of life lies between the triad. it is a question of a few years of physical enjoyment on earth and if it has begotten abuse of the dissolution of the earthly body being followed by death of the astral body, which thus is prevented from be

this ntrrounding tiat- metu, which we denominate body, and to which we are now bound like an oyster to its shell" phaedr, loc. cit. so the doctrine of planetary and terrestrial pitiis was revealed entirely, in ancient india as well as now, only at the last moment of initiation, and to the adepts of superior degrees. many are the fakirs who, thou^ pure, honest and self-devoted, have yet never seen the astral form of a purely human piiar (an ancestor or father) otherwise than at the solemn moment of their first and last initiation. it is in the presence of his instructor, the ffuru, and just before the cofu-fakir is dispatched into the world of the living, with his seven-knotted bamboo wand for all protection, that he is suddenly placed face to face with the unknown phesence. he sees it, and

implies the spirit's immortality. yet every devout jew hopes likewise to be "gathered into the bosom of a-braham" the hierophants and sonw br&hmanas are accused of having adminis- tered hi their ep&ptai strong drinks or anaesthetics to produce visions which were to be taken by the latter as realities. they did and do use sacred beverages which, like the soma-drink, possess the faculty of freeing the astral form from the bonds of matter; but in those visions there is as httle to be attributed to halludnation as in the glimpses which the scientist, by the help of his optical instrument, gets into the microscopic world. a man cannot perceive, touch and converse with pure spirit through any of his bodily senses. only spirit alone can talk to and see spirit; and even our astral soul, the doppd

ew, the mighty one of god, and who took with the gnostics the place of the logos, while the holy spirit was considered life^ with the sect of the naza- reoes, though, their 'spiritus' or holy ghost, had less honor. while nearly eveiy gnostic sect considered it a female power, whether they called it binah, ru'^3, or sophia, the divine intellect; with the nasa- rene sect it was the female spiritus, the astral light, the genetrix of all things of mtdler, the chaos in its evil aspect, made turbid by the demi- urge. at the creation of man "it was light on the side of the father, and it was li^t [material light] on the side of the mothsk. and this is the 'two-fold man" says the zokar "iliat day [the last one] will perish the seven badly-disposed stellars; also the sons of man, who have confessed

JASMUHEEN THE FOOD OF GODS

ogram points of vegetarian diet and service without thought of reward help us to hook into this channel. 5) cosmic vitality: the source of cosmic vitality, permeating in all things. again as the essence of the quantum field, this is the energy band from where the food of gods flows most easily. 6) astral light: the lowest functioning aspect of akasa; the equivalent in the cosmic hierarchy of what the astral model body is to humans; the reservoir of all psychic, moral and physical emanations of the earth. it is on this wave length that the food of gods can flow into our physical form via the violet light and through the higher aspects of our awakened mind. 7) physical universe: the body or garment of the six more ethereal elements preceding it. these seven elements with their numberless sub

JENNINGS HARGRAVE ROSICRUCIANS RITES MYSTERIES

cible principle, the sun produces sensation and speculation, venus inspires the appetites, mercury bestows the power of declaring and expressing, and the moon confers the faculty of generating and augmenting the body. the egyptian winged disc is a symbol of tat, taut, or thoth (plutarch, de iside et osiride. the lions heads, so frequently observable in the sculptures decorating fountains, bespeak the astral influences under leo, which produce the rains in the ardent month of july; and in this view they are regarded as the discharges of the sacred fountains. lions heads, with fountains, are observable in architecture all the world over. all architecture is primarily derivable from two mathemaplanetary influences. 151 tical lines( and, which, united (and intersecting, form the cross. the fir

K AMBER THE BASICS OF MAGICK

y added the subconscious to that deffinition. this produces a four-fold classification. the universe is also divided into four corresponding parts('worlds, as shown below: world body quality= spiritual world spiritual body (soul or kia) intuition mental world mental body (conscious mind) rational thought astral world astral body (subconscious) emotions physical world physical body physical senses the astral body (subconscious) is the intermediary for intuition, magical and psychic phenomena, and is the 'psychic link' to the physical world. most occult and magical phenomena originate in the invisible, non-sensate, the basics of magick get any book for free on: www.abika.com 10 non-physical realm (ie. without physical senses. each of the four worlds interacts with the other worlds. psychic e

ients divided the world into four basic principles or *elements- earth, water, fire, and air. that viewpoint has mostly changed with advances of science, but the four elements are still accepted in magick, for they are more closely linked with the emotions than modern explanations of the world. many occultists think of the magical elements as forces, or as *qualities* of energy; especially within the astral world. each element has a symbol and color (common symbols are- fire: a triangle pointing up; air: a triangle pointing up and with a horizontal line through the middle of it; water: a triangle pointing down; earth: a triangle pointing down and with a horizontal line through the middle of it) colors of the elements are- earth: brown and green; water: blue; fire: red; air: yellow..the eas

h topics (for independent study) 1) examine the differences between western magick and oriental magick. 2) how do medieval grimoirs follow the basic ritual pattern? book list p.e.i. bonewitz, real magic. david conway, magic: an occult primer (or ritual magic. aleister crowley, magick in theory and practice. denning and phillips, creative visualization. ophiel, creative visualization. a.e. powell, the astral body, the mental body. joseph weed, wisdom of the ancient masters. julian wilde, grimoire of chaos magick* magick 8- healing and banishing* psychic or spiritual healing is a human potential we all possess. some people are especially good at this. it is probably easier to heal someone else by occult means than yourself. in addition to healing in the presence of the person, there is 'abse

driving, you will probably dream about driving. you can condition yourself to be aware you are dreaming by doing a repetitive activity many times (walking across the room or a particular magick ritual, for example. then when you dream about it, you will know you are dreaming. although all these techniques may appear straightforward, they all require effort. astral projection is generally learned. the astral world is the "ghostland" into which one passes after death. it is sometimes possible to visit with the dead, or you might be called upon to reassure and assist those who have just passed over (died) or those who are consciously projecting for the first time. many spirits, elementals and ghosts exist in the astral world. the magician should feel comfortable there. tibetan belief is that

is sometimes possible to visit with the dead, or you might be called upon to reassure and assist those who have just passed over (died) or those who are consciously projecting for the first time. many spirits, elementals and ghosts exist in the astral world. the magician should feel comfortable there. tibetan belief is that through proficiency in oobe, you no longer need reincarnate after death. the astral world is extremely changeable and subject to your thoughts. your will can control your movements in the astral world, and if you seem to be going somewhere non-volitionally('astral current) it is probably your true will causing it anyway. you might also experience heightened magical ability while in the astral realm [this is a popular subject, and there may be other files online about i

KASAK VEEDE UNDERSTANDING PLANETS IN ANCIENT MESOPOTAMIA

archetypal place in the pantheon could be the reason why in the main parts of mesopotamia there never were alternative moongods (though there were some in the periphery, e.g. among the hittites and aramaic. sin was depicted as a horned bull (qarnu) and a efruit that grows by itself f (enbu .a ina ram ni.u ibbanu; a reference to the belief that the moon regenerates itself after each waning. gamong the astral deities, the moon-god was considered to be the most gentle and reliable, intimately connected with the fertility and fruitfulness of man and beast h (leick 1998: 152.153. and moon fs moving is really clear and simple to observe. in akkadian, the most widespread form of writing the moongod fs name was dsin (sumerian dnanna(r; dnanna is a rare sumerogram. dsin itself was originally writte

on was ka-li-tu de-a, full moon of 11th-15th day was aga ta.-ri -ti ethe tiara of the full moon f (gossmann 1950: 133, etc. figure 6. widespread ways of writing emoon f in cuneiform: d30, den.zu and mulgal. all these were read alike: sin. the sun the sun, sumerian utu and akkadian .ama, stays in texts always on the second place, he is the eldest son of the moongod, and brother of i.tar. in akkad, the astral goddess aya was considered to be the wife of .ama. in the assyrian period .ama. and sin had a 19 common temple in assur (black& green 1998: 184. ecliptic, of course, is the way of .ama. esundisk f is written by a sumerogram a..me, akkadian .am.u. sun as the god of justice or just judgement is symbolized in the assyrian tree of life by the number 20 (5 in cabala, that resides directly be

KETAB E SIYAH

lanet of great omen follow the same path, though one is in ascension and the other, our own, in descension, the two stars shall be conjoined, the rising star eclipsing that which falls. there is more than this alone and greater calamity to be seen in the unending cycles of the sky. this conjunction shall be observed upon that very night of ruin that heaven's star forever fades and is forgotten by the astral spheres, bringing calamity upon the elohim and erasing their august domain from the pages of future history. the second reason is this: this new planet which now ascends 52 is destined to reach the utmost zenith that exists, exalted, in the sky. but this is not the totality of all that i have visioned by my most potent and arcane art. once it attains this highest point within the arches

t of great omen follow the same path, though one is in ascension and the other, our own, in descension, the two stars shall be conjoined, the rising star eclipsing that which falls. there is more than this alone and greater calamity to be seen in the unending cycles of the sky. this conjunction shall be observed 113 upon that very night of ruin that heaven's star forever fades and is forgotten by the astral spheres, bringing calamity upon the elohim and erasing their august domain from the pages of future history. the second reason is this: this new planet which now ascends is destined to reach the utmost zenith that exists, exalted, in the sky. but this is not the totality of all that i have visioned by my most potent and arcane art. once it attains this highest point within the arches of

KNOWLEDGE LECTURE THREE

he three classes of hebrew letters the sepher yetzirah divides the hebrew alphabet into three classes of 3, 7, and 12 letters. three mothers wma seven doubles trpkdgb twelve singles qxisnlyeczvh the holy place of the temple embraces the symbolism of the 22 letters. the table of shew-bread, the single letters. the altar of incense are the three mother letters. astral spirits are those belonging to the astral plane. such are false and illusionary forms, shells of the dead, and ghosts and phantoms, that are occasionally seen in s ances. elemental spirits are those belonging to the nature of the elements; some are good and some are evil. an angel is a pure and high spirit of unmixed good in office and function. in the tarot, the ten small cards of each suit refer to the sephiroth. the four sui

LEADBEATER C W THE HIDDEN LIFE IN FREEMASONRY 2E

nt that struck me much on looking at engravings of vignettes in the book of the dead is that the h c s c of the f.c. is depicted perfectly clearly; a group of people is shown as worshipping the setting sun, or paying respect to it, in that attitude. 21. this book of the dead, as it has been somewhat unfortunately called, is part of a manual which in its entirety was intended as a kind of guide to the astral plane, containing a number of instructions for the conduct both of the departed and the initiate in the lower regions of that other world. the chapters which have been collected from the various tombs do not give us the whole of that work, but only one section of it, and even that is much corrupted. the mind of the egyptian seems to have worked along exceedingly formal and orderly lines

at the entrance of the temple was that the man who would enter the higher world of the lodge from the common world of every-day life must pass between them; and from this point of view they typified the overcoming in his own lower nature of the turbulence of the personal emotions and the waywardness of the personal mind. first, his strength for fighting the battle of life came from the emotions, the astral nature; then that pillar of our personal nature, the pillar of set, had to be conquered by the power of the mind, the pillar of horus, end conjoined with it in order to add to the strength the stability necessary for going forward to higher things. only then is the man established in strength, having the power to execute and the wisdom to direct. 187. the pillars also represent once mor

ns and of certain precious stones, each of which vibrates at its own rate and has its own value. such things are not usually of importance so great that we need give much time to their consideration, but they all have their effects, and are therefore not to be entirely neglected by wise people. 328. the incense used in the lodge tends to purify that part of man fs nature which is sometimes called the astral body, as it is made of gums which give off an intensely cleansing vibration. in this respect its effect is analogous to the sprinkling of a disinfectant, which will spread about in the air and destroy undesirable germs, though in this case the operation is on higher levels and in finer matter. it has also the effect of attracting denizens of the inner worlds whose presence is helpful to

of driving away those which are unsuitable. 329. two of the most important constituents of such incense as is useful for our work are benzoin and olibanum. the benzoin is a vigorous purifier, and tends to drive away all coarse or sensuous feelings and thoughts. the olibanum has nothing to do with that, but it creates a devotional and restful atmosphere, and tends to stimulate those vibrations in the astral body which make people responsive to higher things. attar of roses is also useful, and adds greatly to the effect produced. 330. if the incense is intelligently magnetized its strength is increased enormously; for example, by putting into olibanum the definite force of the will in the direction of calmness and devotion, its influence may be increased by perhaps a hundredfold. that is wh

would cover many millions of years. as a whole, this life-wave is spoken of as monadic essence when clothed only in the atomic matter of the various planes at different stages of its descent. when it energizes the matter of the higher mental plane, it is known as the first elemental kingdom. when it descends to the lower or rupa levels of the same plane it is the second elemental kingdom, and on the astral plane it is the third elemental kingdom. even when this monadic essence first comes before us, in the earliest of the elemental kingdoms, it is already not one monad, but very many- not one great life-stream but many parallel streams, each possessing characteristics of its own. the monadic essence ensouls the matter of the sub-planes below it on each plane or division of a plane, and th

LEADBEATER CW GLIMPSES OF MASONIC HISTORY

behind the whole system of masonic initiation was (and is) the white lodge itself, conferring the five great initiations which lead to human perfection and full union with god. 111. the mysteries of isis 112. in the lesser mysteries the initiate was taught what lies on the other side of death, and the ceremony of initiation was a symbolical map of that intermediate world which is sometimes called the astral plane. probably apuleius refers to this degree when he describes the mysteries of isis as celebrated in greece during the second century a. d, although he wrote at a time when they had fallen into considerable decay. after mentioning various purifications through which he passed, he goes on to relate something of what took place at his initiation: 113. then, behold, the day approached w

to severe trials of his courage and self-command. 122. in the early days of the mysteries, living pictures were materialized by the priests before the eyes of the candidate, so that he was enabled to see for himself what lay on the other side of death. in later days, when there was less knowledge among the hierophants, elaborate mechanical devices were shown to him, representing the realities of the astral world as far as such resources would allow. still later, the characteristic points of these pictures were reproduced in a system of symbolic ceremonies, the main outline of which has come down to us today in the initiation ceremony of masonry, although in some obediences only a mere vestige of the original procedure remains. 123. the mystery language 124. besides the teaching upon the l

res were reproduced in a system of symbolic ceremonies, the main outline of which has come down to us today in the initiation ceremony of masonry, although in some obediences only a mere vestige of the original procedure remains. 123. the mystery language 124. besides the teaching upon the life after death- which was elaborated by countless stories of imaginary individuals, showing the results in the astral plane after death of certain courses of action during life- a fine course of education was also given to the initiates of the first degree, embracing what masons term the seven liberal arts and sciences- grammar, logic, rhetoric, arithmetic, geometry, music and astronomy. by grammar the egyptians meant the sacred hieroglyphic writing of the priests, which was taught to all the initiates

sis 131. within and behind the outer mysteries of isis there were inner circles of students carefully chosen by the priests, the very existence of which was kept utterly secret, even from most of the initiates themselves. in these circles the practical occult teaching was given that enabled the student to awaken and train his inner faculties, so that he could study at first hand the conditions of the astral plane, and thus know for himself what was but theoretical for the majority of the brn. it was in these circles only that the severe tests which have been partially described were imposed upon the candidate, and he was definitely prepared by individual and personal instruction for the greater and holier mysteries which lay behind the whole scheme of egyptian initiation. 132. the candidat

ial sign and word; but at the end, all these combined bore down upon him at once, and in this final effort he was instructed to use the mightiest word of power, by which all possible evil could be vanquished. a course of instruction along these lines was given to those candidates whom the priests deemed suitable, so that at the end of their training they were thoroughly versed in the knowledge of the astral world, and able to wield its powers freely in waking consciousness. 133. the mysteries of serapis 134. the second degree of the egyptian mysteries corresponded somewhat closely with our degree of f.c; these were termed the greater mysteries or in later days the mysteries of serapis. apuleius gives us practically nothing in the way of description beyond the bare fact that he had passed t

LEWIS JAMES SATANISM TODAY AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION FOLKLORE AND POPULAR CULTURE

ies led him in 1898 to the hermetic order of the golden dawn. crowley rose quickly through the first order, but was refused initiation to adeptus minor, the lowest degree in the second order, because of his homosexuality.however,crowley went to paris and was initiated to adeptus minor by macgregor mathers, which led to a split in the order in london. in 1904, crowley received a communication from the astral plane with instruction for the establishment of a new order.he left the hogd in 1907 to set up this new order, which he called the astrum argentinum (silver star. the hermetic order of the golden dawn came to an end after the first world war, but it shaped the thinking of a number of persons who have since been very influential in occult and magical circles. a short-lived attempt to rev

over innocent and well-meaning people (james 1958, 20. according to constable, good and evil entities are locked in battle for the soul of the human race. the evil entities live inside an astral shell beneath the earth s surface, allied with nearphysical beings based on the moon. they have earthly associates, prominently including advocates of nuclear disarmament. only atomic bombs can penetrate the astral shell, posing a threat to the astrals sinister plans. constable may have been the first saucer theorist to incorporate traditional demonology into ufological discourse. two years prior to 1947, however, richard shaver had regaled readers of the science-fiction magazines amazing stories and fantastic adventures, edited by the flamboyant ray palmer, with his allegedly true interactions wi

LIBER 777

al-gazing& c. tui 24 necromancy. 25 transmutations[[vision of universal peacock. 26 the witches sabbath so-called, the evil eye. 27 works of wrath and vengeance kbn 28 astrology. 29 bewitchments, casting illusions. 30 the red tincture, power of acquiring wealth li and khien 31 evocation, pyromancy kbn 32 works of malediction and death khbn 32 bis alchemy, geomancy, making of pantacles[[travels on the astral plane] kbn 31 bis invisibility, transformations, vision of the genius. table i (continued) 15 xlvii. kings and princes of the jinn. xlviii. figures related to pure number. xlix* lineal figures of the planets &c, and geomany. 0. the circle 1. the point 2. the cross the line, also the cross 3. the triangle the plane, also the diamond, oval, circle, and other yoni symbols 4 tetrahedron or

LIBER ALEPH

he phenomena of light, electricity, and the like; nor doth any man demand demonstration of the existence of that thyr other than its conformity with general law. thou therefore, creator and transmitter of thine own energy, needest not to ask whether by this or by some other means thou performest thy work. yet i know not why this thyr of the mathematicians and the physicians should not be one with the astral light, or plastic medium or aub, aud, aur (these three being a trinity) of which our own sages have spoken. and this meditation may bring forth much knowledge physical, which is good, for that which is above is like that which is beneath, and the study of any law leadeth to the understanding of all law. so mayst thou learn in the end that there is no law beyond do what thou wilt. b the

y to the body, death hath no power to decompose it wholly, but a decaying shell of the dead man, his mind holding together for a little his body of light, haunteth the earth, seeking a new tabernacle (in its error that feareth change) in some other body. these shells are broken away utterly from the star that did enlighten them, and they are vampires, obsessing them that adventure themselves into the astral world without magical protection, or invoke them, as do the spiritists. for by death is man released only from the gross body, at the first, and is complete otherwise upon the astral plane, as he was in his life. but this wholeness suffereth stress, and its girders are loosened, the weaker first and after that the stronger. t the book of wisdom or folly 193 zk de adeptis r. c. escatolog

chatology) onsider now in this light what shall come to the adept, to him that hath aspired constantly and firmly to his star, attuning the mind unto the musick of its will. in him, if his mind be knit perfectly together is itself, and conjoined with he star, is so strong a confection that it breaketh away easily not only from the gross body, but the fine. it is this fine body which bindeth it to the astral, as did the gross to he material world so then it accomplisheth willingly the sacrament of a second death and leaveth the body of light. but the mind, cleaveth closely, by right of its harmony, and might of its love, to its star, resisteth the ministers of disruption, for a season, according to its strength. now, if his star be of those that are bound by the great oath, incarnating with

LIBER CLXV A MASTER OF THE TEMPLE

e. seem to see the image while acting in it [this isn t as bad as it sounds. don t worry, so long as the image is quite sure of itself. o.m [this, by the way, would have been particularly helpful information, and if fra. v.i.o. had had it at the time he might have done a good many more astral journeys. this lack of confidence at first seems to hold back many students who could otherwise travel on the astral quite successfully. ed] may 21, 8:45 to 9:34 p.m.=49 mins. thumbs in ears; first 25 mins in dragon. then lying flat on back. cramp in left foot on change of position. after the loud sounds subsided, became concentrated on ringing sound in left ear. mind became calmer, and i heard the sound of a little silver bell, very clear and sweet, struck a number of times. this still in left ear. t

a mosque. entering this he led me to the altar, which was supported by brackets from the wall, and above which was a beautiful stained window. at the sides were thin columns and sort of boxes, similar to theatre boxes. we knelt at the altar; and he took my hand and said: raise your consciousness. i perceived a star and crescent above me, and a cross dimly formulated in the background. after this, the astral seemed to coincide with the body; but consciousness of the astral surroundings was still clear. continued to raise consciousness, and to send out thoughts of love. perceived around me innumerable streams of thought, interlacing and like a net-work, and when the love-thought was sent out, the whole net sparkled, as with little specks of gold. continued in this thought for some minutes, a

with all emotions. don t allow yourself to think that your own point of view is the only one. read liber lxv, cap. i: 32 40 and 57 61. this is extremely important: for one thing, if you fail to understand, you will go mad when you come to a certain gate (2) you are inclined to vagueness. this is evidently partly caused by the fog of emotion. before you can pass to zelator, you must know and rule the astral plane throughout. astral journeys, however interesting and even splendid and illuminating, don t count unless they are willed. if you want to go to your office, and find yourself at the town hall instead, it s no excuse that the town hall has fine columns! you should drop all meditations on love. what s the matter with hate, anyway? from beyond the abyss, they look as like each other as

: with rarest exceptions a woman objects to a man doing anything of which she is not the centre. his business is only allowable because it provides for her. herein no compromise is possible. you must be master or slave; and the truest kindness is to be master once and for all, whatever the cost. o.m. in this defile we must leave our pilgrim for the present. he is about to confront the denizens of the astral world, menacing or seducing in turn; and, following the bold rosicrucian rule, he remains in the current of life, without the safeguard of an absolute external retirement and renunciation, such as is advocated by eastern teachers. but in the way of the a\a\ externals are of less account than essentials, and v.i.o. was under the guidance and guardianship of an order whose omniscience is

LIBER DCCCLX JOHN ST

the rationalistic eastern systems [p.s. of course scientifically worked with pencil, notebook, and stop-watch. the yog. is usually in practice just as vague a dreamer as the mystic] they keep one always balanced by common sense. one might go off on lines of pleasing illusion for years, until one was lost on the .astral plane. all this, observe, is very meaningless, very vague at the best. what is the astral plane? is there such a thing? how do its phantoms differ from those of absinthe, reverie, and love, and so on? we may admit their unsubstantiality without denying their power; the phantoms of absinthe and love are potent enough to drive a man to death or marriage; while reverie may end in anti-vivisectionism or nut-food-madness. on the whole, i prefer to explain the many terrible catast

LIBER LVII

our blindness stone the son himself when he is sent. so that is no vain counsel of .st. john (1 john iv. 1 .try the spirits, whether they be of god. no mistake when .st. paul. 4 liber lviii claims the discernment of spirits to be a principal point of the armour of salvation (1 cor. xii. 10. now how should frater p. or another test the truth of any message purporting to come from the most high? on the astral plane, its phantoms are easily governed by the pentagram, the elemental weapons, the robes, the god-forms, and such childish toys. we set phantoms to chase phantoms. we make our scin- laeca1 pure and hard and glittering, all glorious within, like the veritable daughter of the king; yet she is but the king.s daughter, the nephesch adorned: she is not the king himself, the holy ruach or m

liber 418. this number is chiefly important for part ii. it is of no account in the orthodox dogmatic qabalah. yet it is 12 13, the most spiritual form, 13 of the most perfect number, 12, awh [it is wyx, zion, the city of the pyramids..ed.]52 175. a mystic number of venus. 203. abr, initials of ba, b, jwr, the trinity.53 206. rbd, speech .the word of power. 207. rwa, light. contrast with bwa, 9, the astral light, and dwa, 11, the magical light. aub is an illusory thing of witchcraft (cf. obi, obeah; aud is almost= the kundalini force(.odic. force. this illustrates well the difference between the sluggish, viscous 9, and the keen, ecstatic 11.54 210. pertains to part ii. see liber 418. 214. jwr, the air, the mind. 220. pertains to part ii. the number of verses in liber legis. 231. the sum

LIBER MMCMXI NOTE ON GENESIS

so also in the grade of neophyte in the order of the golden dawn the hierophant weareth a robe of flame-scarlet as symbolic of the dawn. note..it may be objected to this enunciation of the colours that y, the father, is fire; that h, the mother, is water; that w, the son, is air, and yellow instead of red. this also is true, but it relates to the governance of the elemental kingdoms, which are in the astral worlds, and whose monads are on the descending arc of life, whilst man is on the ascending; that scale is therefore inverted. for by the mighty sacrifice of the man made flesh and by his torturous pilgrimage is evolved that glorified son who is greater than his father. in alchemy we have again the descending arc, for we find that the red powder cast upon the water of the metals producet

LUCIFERIAN INITIATION VIA NOCTURNE

so that the initiate is actually calling down the essence of the serpentine mind, the luciferian core of the self as a background for the sabbatic initiation. each small part manifests as a whole in the end. the initial ceremony should be a banishing ritual, and before a bath to cleanse the body for the actual initiation. anoint with oil, incense within the temple to allow the mind entrance into the astral mysteries. by closing your eyes and focusing on a small dot which slowly becomes a torch, imagine the light growing closer and closer. a great black shape draws near you holding the torch, the figure of black has the sounds of goats around him, a great and strange musick may be heard as he appears before you. greet this figure: by the torch of azazel, brought to man and woman, hearken a

LUCIFERIAN SORCERY

n of the goddess. the witches sabbath has long been a misunderstood and often misrepresented expression of magickal art. it should be considered that the witches sabbat cult is an expression of not only folk magic and lore, but that of a modern synthesis of advanced ideals of sorcery, psychology and psychic development. the witches sabbath has long been held in arcane lore as the dream meeting of the astrals and spirits of magickal practitioners of the craft, those who between the twilight of dawn and dusk dive the dream waking environment and meet as spirits and other forms to gather under the black sun, or under the arms of luna, awaiting the embrace of lilith and hecate, the queens of the sabbath. it is through the witches sabbat circles that the watchers and fallen angels brought to us

n the opposer, or in a modern context, lucifer. 2 see the book of cain by michael w. ford. 7 the history of the witches sabbat path is one of shadowed presence. such a witchcraft linage speaks through the blood and dreams of those whom with an open mind, invite it in and seek to absorb its essence. consider the egregore of luciferian spirits, those that speak to us through dreams and conclaves on the astral plane. essentially, we are they and once we have learned the techniques of mental freedom, are then we able to be truly alive! the spirit, which may be separated during sleep through dream magick, allows the soul to shape shift into any desire it seeks be it animal, shadow, demon it is up to the imagination and desire of the individual. this would present the vampiric aspect of the craf

hen the nightside waking dreamer transforms the dream body and those of his/her familiar into the night owl, go forth to feed quietly from the profane sleeper. the ritual of going forth by night announces the separation of the spirit from the flesh, thus the witches sabbat is the supreme luciferian awakening, and it is when we become just as lucifer, who is the spirit of the air whom resides upon the astral plane. below lucifer is the puzzle of the black one, being baphomet. baphomet, being the god form of sorcerers and magickians of chaos and witches sabbat currents, is the model of union. consider lilith, the witch queen of the sabbat and of lillitu, the succubus and vampire phantoms and samael, the fire djinn which is considered the same as asmodeus, their infernal union is the manifest

n alphabet of desire, this is where the connection and development of witches sabbat emerges. witchcraft itself, was silently expanded upon by spare in his later years. it is known that he had many dream experiences which allowed him to attend the witches sabbath, as 8 well as communicate with many of the attendants. zos vel thanatos (aka. austin spare) created numerous glyphs and sigils based on the astral conclave, even writing texts which included a full invocation of the sabbath. above the alphabet of desire the witches sabbat path should be absorbed by the fledgling student, from which as the individual develops may bring forth more tangible and practical ideas to the craft itself. 9 the order of phosphorus is one group formed in america by coven nachttoter, which seeks to develop the

e evil azazel. in islamic lore, azazel is the same as eblis and considered by other lore as the first star (in reference to any angels) which would reveal him as lucifer. azoth the beginning and end in its spiritual aspect, azoth is a form of life and death. from between comes the possibility of manifestation. ba- the soul in egyptian mythology. when the immortal physically dies, the ba, which is the astral body, lives on within the tomb and beyond. ba may be seen as the evil 34 genius of earth bound force often presented in egyptian lore as a human headed bird. the ba is the psyche and force which exists beyond the veil. balefire ritual fire used in coven gatherings. black flame the illuminated essence of being, the concept that we perceive ourselves and our separate aspect from the natur

LUCIFERIAN SORCERY AND SET TYPHON

uct your own initiatory focus. the foundation is the consistent aspect of chaos sorcery in the luciferian path. the witches' sabbat itself is composed of two aspects, the celestial or empyrean (the highest aspect of light, luciferian fire and divinity) and the infernal (the lower aspects, the daemonic. what the witches' sabbat is the spiritual transference from the waking flesh (everyday life) to the astral/dream rite (the gathering of witches and sorcerer in the arena of the dream. the sabbat has been explored since before the middle ages, in the form of the infernal, daemonic and often demoting in the lens of christianity. it was austin osman spare, in his one room apartment in london, awakened to the gathering of spirits, fornicating and procreating the inherent wish of each sorcerer. s

LUCIFERIAN WITCHCRAFT AN INTRODUCTION

ethian witchcraft. the witches sabbath has long been a misunderstood and often misrepresented expression of magickal art. it should be considered that the sethian witch cult is an expression of not only folk magic and lore, but that of a modern synthesis of advanced ideals of sorcery, psychology and psychic development. the witches sabbath has long been held in arcane lore as the dream meeting of the astrals and spirits of magickal practitioners of the craft, those who between the twillight of dawn and dusk dive the dream waking environment and meet as spirits and other forms to gather under the black sun, or under the arms of luna, awaiting the embrace of lilith and hecate, the queens of the sabbath. it is through the luciferian circles that the watchers and fallen angels brought to us th

habet of desire, this is where the connection and development of luciferian witchcraft emerges. witchcraft itself, was silently expanded upon by spare in his later years. it is known that he had many dream experiences which allowed him to attend the witches sabbath, as well as communicate with many of the attendants. zos vel thanatos (aka. austin spare) created numerous glyphs and sigils based on the astral conclave, even writing texts which included a full invocation of the sabbath. such art and writings no doubt influenced the magickal stream of initiation within many individuals later on, as well as announcing the formation of the technical term called chaos magick in the 70 s. wisdom is the point of conscious understanding that is essential for the practice and life work of the craft o

MAGIC AND SPELLS

another plane. also when casting the spell, you cast teleport without error and one or two other spells that are to take effect when you arrive at your destination. the 10-minute casting time is the minimum total for all castings. if the companion spells have combined casting times longer than 10 minutes, use the combined casting times instead. the teleport without error spell whisks you through the astral plane to your destination, so anything that prevents astral travel also foils elminster's evasion. the spells to be brought into effect by the evasion must be ones that affect your person (feather fall, levitate, fly, telepor, and so on) and be of a spell level no higher than one-third of your caster level (maximum 6th level. the conditions you specify to bring the spell into effect mus

MANLY P HALL THE SECRET TEACHINGS OF ALL AGES

was expected to have a garden or back yard for the growing of certain herbs necessary to his profession. eliphas levi, the celebrated transcendentalist, makes the following significant statement "the druids were priests and physicians, curing by magnetism and charging amylets with their fluidic influence. their universal remedies were mistletoe and serpents' eggs, because these substances attract the astral light in a special manner. the solemnity with which mistletoe was cut down drew upon this plant the popular confidence and rendered it powerfully magnetic* the progress of magnetism will some day reveal to us the absorbing properties of mistletoe. we shall then understand the secret of those spongy growths which drew the unused virtues of plants and become surcharged with tinctures and

reunited with the divine source of himself without tasting of physical dissolution. click to enlarge the divine tree in man (reverse) from law's figures of jakob b hme. just as the diagram representing the front view of man illustrates his divine principles in their regenerated state, so the back view of the same figure sets forth the inferior, or "night" condition of the sun. from the sphere of the astral mind a line ascends through the sphere of reason into that of the senses. the sphere of the astral mind and of the senses are filled with stars to signify the nocturnal condition of their natures. in the sphere of reason, the superior and the inferior are reconciled, reason in the mortal man corresponding to illumined understanding in the spiritual man. click to enlarge the divine tree

the evil one, whom no person desires to offend. there is a mystery concerning all poisonous creatures, especially insects. paracelsus taught that the spider was the medium for a powerful but evil force which the black magicians used in their nefarious undertakings. certain plants, minerals, and animals have been sacred among all the nations of the earth because of their peculiar sensitiveness to the astral fire--a mysterious agency in nature which the scientific world has contacted through its manifestations as electricity and magnetism. lodestone and radium in the mineral world and various parasitic growths in the plant kingdom are strangely susceptible to this cosmic electric fire, or universal life force. the magicians of the middle ages surrounded themselves with such creatures as bat

sun itself when at the summit of the celestial arch. at bubastis in egypt was the temple of the famous goddess bast, the cat deity of the ptolemies. the egyptians paid homage to the cat, especially when its fur was of three shades or its eyes of different colors. to the priests the cat was symbolic of the magnetic forces of nature, and they surrounded themselves with these animals for the sake of the astral fire which emanated from their bodies. the cat was also a symbol of eternity, for when it sleeps it curls up into a ball with its head and tail touching. among the greeks and latins the cat was sacred to the goddess diana. the buddhists of india invested the cat with special significance, but for a different reason. the cat was the only animal absent at the death of the great buddha, be

ve been white originally and of such brilliancy that it could be seen many days' journey from mecca, but as ages passed it became blackened by the tears of pilgrims and the sins of the world. the magic of metals and gems according to the teachings of the mysteries, the rays of the celestial bodies, striking the crystallizing influences of the lower world, become the various elements. partaking of the astral virtues of their source, these elements neutralize certain unbalanced forms of celestial activity and, when properly combined, contribute much to the well-being of man. little is known today concerning these magical properties, but the modern world may yet find it profitable to consider the findings of the early philosophers who determined these relationships by extensive experimentatio

MASTERING WITCHCRAFT

801 the english magus francis barratt had gathered together a school of twelve students of arcane lore with himself as leader, a traditional coven, in fact. it is probably to this magical society that the great french occultist eliphas levi, alias abbe constant, and lord bulwer lytton had belonged, both of whom widely publicized the marvels of the newly rediscovered witch power, under the name of the astral light in levi's case, vril in lytton's. baron reichenbach was also trying to put this same mysterious energy, which such mediums as d. d. home, eusapia palladino, and the fox sisters were flaunting before the public, on a firmer scientific footing in his experiments with what he designated "odylic force" or "od" the task was taken up in earnest by the english society for psychical resea

MEANING OF MASONRY

four elements in balanced proportions" water" represents the psychic nature "air" the mentality" fire" the will and nervous force; whilst" earth" is the condensation in which the other three become stabilized and encased. but it is an oblongated (or duplicated) square, because man's organism does not consist of his physical body alone. the physical body has its" double" or ethereal counterpart in the astral body, which is an extension of the physical nature and a compound of the same four elements in an impalpable and more tenuous form. the oblong spatial form of the lodge must therefore be considered as referable to the physical and ethereal nature of man in the conjunction in which they in fact consist in each of us. the four sides of the lodge have a further significance. the east of th

by the two scribes and the janitor. the more important of these scribes is attached to the east pole and is as it were its emissary towards the west; the other is associated with the western pole and his activities are directed eastwards; whilst the door-keeper is the point of contact with the world without. in one of their many significances they typify the middle term between spirit and matter--the astral medium or psychic bridge, in virtue of which contact between them is possible. heavily veiled beneath the sacrementalism of a council of the jewish sanhedrim, the royal arch ceremony therefore exhibits in a most graphic manner the psychologic rationale of the final stage of regeneration. to the literalist, unacquainted with the fact that, in both sacred writ and the teaching of the myst

MICHAEL FORD A RITE OF THE WEREWOLF

s entered into the pact of the devil, the black man of the sabbat. it is the passing of that rite of initiation that will prepare the witch to travel forth to the infernal sabbat, symbolized as the persian arezura, the place in the north, the gates of hell. let the practitioner be perfectly still in focus and will, that nothing shall break his or her concentration of that task which draws the ka (the astral or body of light) further into darkness. as with the legend of pierre bourgot and michel verdung2 the initiate shall have one who shall be as the lord of the forest. in the legend aforementioned, pierre bourgot had lost his sheep in the forest around the year of 1521, becoming distressed when unable to find them. three black riders approached him, the third saying whither away, you seem

gion. the middle eastern cults and sects of magical practice produced what we commonly call magickal paths today. what was lost or well forgotten, by some incantation or spell of remembrance, such surged forth as a bestial atavism that which was dead now emerged as a 12 angels are considered by abu-hamid mohammed al-ghazali to be the higher faculties of man. 13 empyrean= highest heavens, heights, the astral plane which leads to the psyche or genius revealed. see the key of solomon the king by s.l. mathers, the symbolism of angels (higher octave) and demons (lower octave or infernal spirits. this term is inextricably the same as celestial, the sabbat of luciferian light. 14 baphomet is a magickal transformation of being. baphomet, being the head of wisdom, is related to cain in some sabbati

MICHAEL FORD WITCHMOON

. lycanthropy is closely connected with the dual aspects of sex and death, as is vampirism. the lunar current which the sorcerer opens and becomes aligned with is based on the aspect of hidden desire and lustful atavisms which manifest in the spirit and form of a wolf, owl, cat and other such animal. lycanthropy can be a useful exercise and individual power points which can be used effectively on the astral plane. this book is meant as a grimoire for the balanced sorcerer. the purpose of this being to offer further guidance and present a serious form of shadow magick and sorcery which has long been kept hidden. the black art is not that of devil worship, but of hidden knowledge. the key to this lies in the depths of the subconscious, the will to explore and suggest, to destroy and create

th, hidden knowledge, they are the resurgent atavisms, the hidden spirits and archetypes of shadow and night, the black sun shining with life and wisdom- the torch bearer (1) behind the darkness. love, health, wisdom and beauty are the finest forms of existence. the shadows in the night which glow under the moon exist to dance with you, to guide towards a glimpse of the night of pan, to gather on the astral plane at the witches' sabbath. come close, if your will is against it much is deadly, however with pleasure and the glowing lamp of strength all is possible. come within the night side, where varcolaci await. vampirism, lycanthropy and european folklore for thousands of years there have been tales of beasts haunting the countryside by night, demons which stalk the roads and pathways of

gives us the vampire races of nachzehrer, nachttoter, alp, neuntoter and nosferatu. 9 9 nachzehrer is a vampire which is found in the northern part of germany and the kashubes, which include bavaria and other surrounding areas. the nachzehrer is born in the coffin under the light of the moon, it awakes and begins tearing it's own flesh. this vampire is able to contact its living family members on the astral plane, guiding them into its own feeding. when the nachzehrer was exhumed, it was found to be resting in its own blood and a half devoured grave shroud. a peculiar thing about the nachzehrer is that this creature sleeps with it's left eye open and holding it's thumb. it was not rare that this creature would begin to eat its own flesh. when the nachzehrer would leave it s tomb it would s

it's coffin or tomb. found in saxony, the neuntoter was recognized as being a severe carrier of the plague. the alp is a vampire like spirit associated with the incubus/succubus who would torment the dreams of men, women and children alike. the alp is considered often to be that of a recently deceased person, or often a demon of the tomb- that which is bred from the darkest aspects of magick and the astral plane. the alp can take the form of a cat, pig, dog and other creatures such as a werewolf and demonic beasts which resemble rabid, black dogs. this spirit is also known to wear a hat and use its powers to fly the night sky. its methods of feeding include entering the mouth of the victim through a long serpent like tongue and changing to smoke, wherein it absorbs the life force of the i

use its powers to fly the night sky. its methods of feeding include entering the mouth of the victim through a long serpent like tongue and changing to smoke, wherein it absorbs the life force of the individual. the alp is also said to drain blood from the breast of women, and of men and children through their nipples. this incubus proves difficult to get rid of as it exists almost exclusively on the astral plane. very rarely was it said to manifest anywhere else but dreams. nosferatu (also slavonic in its basis) is a vampire spirit who haunts the astral plane as well as the earth. its bat like appearance exemplifies its predatory qualities. the nosferatu is said to be associated with the incubus and succubus, indicating its connection with the astral plane. once the creature is buried, it

MICHAEL W FORD THE VAMPIRE GATE

een delinquencythe most coherent child development theorieshow to correctly diagnose your child's problemsthe so-called indigo childrenhow to avoid the worst effects of the generation gaphow to save your children from themselvesdiscipline- whether it is right or wronglog on to www.taroscopes.com and visit the merchandise page for more informatioimpart one vampyrism, theory& practice vampirism and the astral plane the luciferian creed luciferian will and immortality tiamat the words of the dragon- tiamat energy and blood life essence astral projection preparing the luciferian spirit moving the astral body servitor creation astral vampyrism from the material body types of vampirism vampyrism and nocturnal feeding leaving the physical body absorbing astral energy the chakras and vampyrism ang

is book is a grimoire. it gives practical instructions on the possibility of sorcerous practice from a luciferian perspective. it is not evil or simply destructive. the most powerful message that can be received in this work is that of creation. the vampyre magickian should create as opposed to destroying. the author and publisher accept no responsibility for use/misuse of this book. 8 vampyrism& the astral plane this book will introduce you to the modern relevance and the possibility of the reality of vampirism. this practice of vampirism is based on the nietzsche and darwin foundations of survival of the fittest. the vampyre magickian as it is defined here is within the realm of the luciferian ideology and practice outlined in lucferian witchcraft, liber hvhi and book of the witch moon

e means fly the light and reflects the nocturnal nature of many luciferian spirits. just as lucifer was the brightest of angels, upon his initiation and fall he was encircled in darkness. thus he has the highest articulation and knowledge, the deviation and perverseness of the darkest aspects. he is both beast and serpent and he may take many forms as well. lucifer is proteus and changes at will. the astral plane when entered will provide an exciting and challenging initiatory experience. you must be willing to trust your instincts and above all know yourself. astral beings may experience the past like recordings in specific areas, pass through walls and enter dark places just as a spirit. this of course depends on the initiatory level of the vampyre magickian. much of this type of practic

n the initiatory level of the vampyre magickian. much of this type of practice will indeed take time and focus to achieve. projecting your consciousness out of your body can be a frightening experience at first. learn to control your breathing, heart rate and to trust your instincts. this will provide you with a powerful method of practice and more than anything help achieve results. as you enter the astral plane, your mode of focus is of course consuming energy in this state. as your 10 consciousness moves out of your physical shell, you will no doubt be exposed to the astral plane as it is. there is no set or defined elements within the astral plane there are predators though. in this initiatory process, you will align your mind set as a vampyre magickian or sorcerer, thus creating the p

astral plane there are predators though. in this initiatory process, you will align your mind set as a vampyre magickian or sorcerer, thus creating the part for you to become a predator yourself. your physical body is surrounded and connected by an astral body. this is slightly larger than the physical and can be seen in ritual settings, some types of photography and by certain settings of light. the astral body is affected by the food, mental state, psychical health and more. if you are impaired physically, you need not be in the astral plane. this is the process of developing the will. those who utilize the ritual practice of shape shifting understand, your limitations are set by you. this goes back to you are the only god that is and that before you can experience something more spiritu

MICHAEL WYNN THE SOUL TRAVELERS

of those universes. in the kabala, the universe is divided into 10 parts, each called sephirah, and these 10 sephirah are further divided into 4 worlds and constitute a separate universe, each containing its own ruler and inhabitants. the 4 worlds, in which the 10 sephirah are divided into, are: atziluth, the divine world of archetypal ideas; briah, the creative world of the archangels; yetzirah, the astral world of angels and demons; assiah, the material world. in the kabala, and occult in general, the universe is seen as series of layers where energy, originating from the top, cascades downwards becoming increasingly solid. each layer represents a slightly more solid reflection of the contents of the layers above. since this energy is constantly flowing down through the worlds, any alter

d do not respect time and space, but instead represent timeless identities, and one of these identities is the entity you call you (your soul. the mental world is no more than a collection of concepts and thoughts. things like rocks and trees do not exist on the mental plane, only the idea or concepts of a rock, and the concept of trees. the 3rd world, and perhaps most crucial to the magician, is the astral world. this world, unlike the mental world, is subject to a sense of space and time. the fourth of the worlds is the etheric. this world, sometimes used interchangeably with the astral world, is the--michael wynn's "the soul travelers" 23 universe that provides the foundation for the material plane. the etheric world is also where the life-force, the energy created and used by life form

the objects in the separate worlds are copies of each other, tethered together by a rope; they respond instantly to changes in the others. as above, so below. every individual has a copy of themselves on each of the 5 planes. these 5 copies of the self are not unified, however, but divided in 3 pieces by 2 large gaps. the first gap is often referred to as the veil, and this veil not only divides the astral plane into 2 parts, it also divides the material body, called the lower self, from that person s guardian angel. between the astral and the mental planes lies the second deep gap, this gulf is often called the abyss. the abyss is what separates a person from their higher self, often called their higher genius; the higher self is nothing more than copies of the individual which reside in

ap, this gulf is often called the abyss. the abyss is what separates a person from their higher self, often called their higher genius; the higher self is nothing more than copies of the individual which reside in the planes above and represents each person s connection to god. further, the way the total universe is divided is also up for grabs. some in the occult speak of 7 heavens, seven hells, the astral and material planes. others speak of only 4 partitions of the universe: the abyss, the heavens, the astral, and the earth. others still speak of 4 partitions: hell (infernal, heaven, the astral, and the material. the cross-sections that occultists have divided the universe differs, but there is general agreement regarding the function, and nature of the separate worlds. the concepts of

of dreams, however, is a bit scarier. to start, it is a false assumption that the events and characters that occupy one s dreamscape are entirely their own creation. far from being mere projections of the sleeper s psyche, some dream characters are in fact spirits who have clothed themselves in some form and have entered into your dream. as it turns out, the land of dreams, often synonymous with the astral plane, is in fact a far more objective reality than it s given credit for. in truth you have met with spirits, and other dreamers in the astral landscape. these spirits, being without a form of their own, are given shape by the dreamer. these beings then hijack the dream, and force all of the dream s events to be centered around the spirit. in the waking hours, the dreamer is no less ef

MORALS AND DOGMA

sophy and the religion; and its process will succeed only for the adept who has attained the sovereignty of will, and so become the king of the elementary world: for the grand agent of the operation of the sun, is that force described in the symbol of hermes, of the table of emerald; it is the universal magical power; the spiritual, fiery, motive power; it is the od, according to the hebrews, and the astral light, according to others. therein is the secret fire, living and philosophical, of which all the hermetic philosophers speak with the most mysterious reserve: the universal seed, the secret whereof they kept, and which they represented only under the figure of the caduceus of hermes. this is the grand hermetic arcanum. what the adepts call dead matter are bodies as found in nature; li

r of the word of god. the creation of gold in the great work is effected by transmutation and multiplication. raymond lulle says, that to make gold, one must have gold and mercury; and to make silver, silver and mercury. and he adds "i mean by mercury, that mineral spirit so fine and pure that it gilds even the seed of gold, and silvers that of silver" he meant by this, either electricity, or od, the astral light. the salt and sulphur serve in the work only to prepare the mercury, and it is to the mercury especially that we must assimilate, and, as it were, incorporate with it, the magnetic agent. paracelsus, lulle, and flamel alone seem to have perfectly known this mystery. the great work of hermes is, therefore, an operation essentially magical, and the highest of all, for it supposes th

nature; after which it precipitates itself rapidly toward the earth, whither it is attracted by a fixed nature like unto its own. these words, in form enigmatic, but clear at bottom, distinctly express what the philosophers mean by their mercury, fecundated by sulphur, and which becomes the master and regenerator of the salt. it is the azoth, the universal magnetic force, the grand magical agent, the astral light, the light of life, fecundated by the mental force, the intellectual energy, which they compare to sulphur, on account of its affinities with the divine fire. as to the salt, it is absolute matter. whatever is matter contains salt; and all salt [nitre] may be converted into pure gold by the combined action of sulphur and mercury, which sometimes act so rapidly, that the transmutat

r the electric force, primarily developed as magnetism, and in which is perhaps the secret of life or the vital force. paracelsus, the great reformer in medicine, discovered magnetism long before mesmer, and pushed to its last consequences this luminous discovery, or rather this initiation into the magic of the ancients, who understood the grand magical agent better than we do, and did not regard the astral light, azoth, the universal magnetism of the sages, as an animal and particular fluid, emanating only from certain special beings. the four elements, the four symbolic animals, and the re-duplicated principles correspond with each other, and are thus arranged by the hermetic masons [illustration] the air and earth represent the _male_ principle; and the fire and water belong to the _fem

MOTTA MARCELO THE COMMENTARIES OF AL

he general preparation for this rite of worship "pure heart--see liber aleph, chapter 65; the preliminary invocation of liber lxv; the obverse of the stele 666. also, the book of the dead (which was never "for the dead. it was the standard manual of astral travel, which people were supposed to practice assiduously while they lived. the mummification had as its purpose to delay the dissolution of the astral body of the deceased so that as much of it as possible went with him or her in the next incarnation, thus providing continuity of consciousness through the lives. but this was a gross artifice, not to be compared with our way, for which see liber aleph, chapters 192-193. the book was put in the tomb or sarcophagus because supposedly the owner had used it constantly, which provided a fur

NAGEL CARL AMAZING SECRETS OF OCCULT POWER

for a new car and extensive property upgrading and repairs- i shall keep trying! will let you know what happens! thanks again. signed: helen p, seattle, washington. the magic power of chants ask any witch worth their broomstick, and they will tell you that certain sounds (chants) create unique magical vibrations. they will also tell you that these magical vibrations seek similar vibrations within the astral world, becoming a single creative force of energy that goes to work to make a physical manifestation of its power. this physical manifestation is called magic. the secret chant i will soon reveal to you is so effective that it should be used with caution. i discovered it in a long out of print book of magic. i began using it, idly, without thinking and as i did, a strange sequence of ev

with their unseeing eyes. you ll see how to build a spirit communication device for less than a dollar, and use it to get fast, precise information on forthcoming events. spirit contact is perfectly safe, and you will never come to any harm using these arcane methods of communicating with the spirit world. secrets of the spirit world spirits, of whom there are millions, reside in what is known as the astral world, an invisible sphere of existence that duplicates the physical world we live in. it is with the inhabitants of this unseen world that mediums make their contacts at seances. until now, access to this unseen world was only possible with astral travel. this is the phenomenon of consciously projecting your astral body from its physical counterpart. the astral body is an exact duplica

el, but if you have ever tried any of the many varied techniques to induce astral travel, you will know that it s a very hard thing to do. in fact, for most of us it just doesn t work at all. that is all about to change. i will teach you a new kind of astral travel, a simple method that will allow you to see the invisible world around you. you can master it in just a few attempts and once you do, the astral world will shimmer into view and take shape around you. if you have done any research into the techniques used up to now to induce astral travel, you will recognize that this occult formula is as different from ordinary astral travel as chalk is from cheese. secret of the golden light enter your witching circle. close your eyes and let your body relax. once you have done this, let your

point of golden light right in the center of your head. this inner light is your magic power given substance through imagination. let it slowly grow until it fills the entire inside of your head. hold it that size for a few seconds then let it grow again until it fills the room. simply imagine this golden energy field is filling the room, and it will do so. now is the time to probe the secrets of the astral world around you. let your golden energy field begin to feed images of the unseen world into your mind. they will be very faint at first, and it will take a great deal of effort just to become aware of them. but you will be surprised at how fast this talent develops. one or two attempts should give you a unique occult experience. when you have thoroughly mastered the ability to probe th

one or two attempts should give you a unique occult experience. when you have thoroughly mastered the ability to probe the unseen spheres around you, you are ready to go further. lie down at the center of your witching circle. close your eyes and concentrate on the radiant energy of your magical power. imagine its golden light filling the room. focus your thoughts on going deeper and deeper into the astral worlds. it is here, at the deeper levels, you will encounter the truly bizarre inhabitants of this magical dimension. what will appear before you? that i leave for you to find out, but i< can tell you it will be a world stranger than you can imagine filled with swirling energies, psychic forces, and strange creatures resembling the creations of imaginative movie script writers. how to r

PHOSPHORUS

um three page essay on how the sigils of luciferian transference hold a demonstration in ones personal life. 7. creation of ones own alphabet of desire, photocopied and sent to succubus publishing. an example of a successful occurrence with the alphabet. examples of how this alphabet works for the individual. see the book of pleasure by austin osman spare. 8. the initiate will seek a mastery over the astral plane partially by waking astral projection or dreaming astral projection, at some instances with solitary karezza or the illumination of the fire serpent. 9. the neonomicon by nathaniel harris iii should be studied and some aspect of it practiced according to the liking of the initiate. this chaos grimoire is essential in a balanced study of magick from different perspectives and ideas

edge of the daemonum of the earth. see mephistopheles conjuration by michael w. ford 2. the assumption of the flesh of the devil, the power of initiation and the mark of the devil as a rite of passage. the god form of satan the adversary is to understand the fallen aspect of darkness to the 12 rise into the dark light, thus a balanced initiation of flesh and spirit. see book of the witch moon. 3. the astral sabbath, dedication to, preparation and emergence into the astral plane. complete records and insight through including if famulus attends the self. 4. averse tree of life (daath) and the spheres of the qlippoth. devotion to the essence of each sphere and its daemonic attributes to be used in a positive way. 5. a working of the black eagle as the initiator unto the path of shadow, recor

e bloodied caul the mark of cain. face now the four directions- from the south, fiery essence of the darkness, satanas i do summon thee, i shall descend into the pleasure fields of midnight and noon i shall taste thy ecstasy of being! from the east, air and shadowed illuminator lucifer, crowned in emerald light, king of the circle of the wise do illuminate me, by dreaming and waking guide me into the astral plane to become, in the twilight i awaken to thy fiery spirit! o archon of this world, djinn of holy fire and perfected spirit do move through me as i descend with you! guide me unto the empyrean and celestial sabbat of self-deification! from the north, belial, lord of the earth and perfected essence of both angel and beast, do move the spirits of the earth of wolf and jackal, come fort

serpent tongue which arouses perception i invoke thee! i do affirm hecate, goddess of crossroads, enchanter of nightmares, guardian of shades and the howling beasts, bless my path with your eyes which are always seeing bless me with the fallen star of azazel, as lightening i awake! i do affirm ahriman, prince of darkness and the beast in flesh spectral shadow who is lucifugus, bless my rites with the astral shape of the toad and the serpent dragon open thy eye as algol! i do affirm lucifer azazel, fire born angel of the abyss, who comes forth in the earth as the devil and djinn of flame before me is algol my essence, my desire, my will within me sparks the black flame of set, the forge of cain! within me now is algol this demon star is my image of becoming! i summon this flame to encircle

PHOSPHORUS THE SHADOWING FORTH OF LUCIFER

f the earth and abyss. from the ashes must the gods and goddesses rise. some descended further, some became as angels of light. leviathan and samael descended, lucifer became and angel of light. belial would become an earth bound spirit who would transform into a demon. astaroth, wandering the earth on a great dragon. leviathan, a daemon who became of the ocean and would exist simultaneously with the astral plane and the depths of the sea. leviathan along with the other fallen angels became an ideal, a focus of strength whose power still remains within all of us. awaiting the moment of becoming, these daemonic atavisms exist on subconscious levels of the mind. the opening of such abyssic gates leads the psyche towards rising forth and becoming something of evolutionary progression. lucifer

the platform of adept in the magickial quest will inadvertently perceive the basis of the balance of light and darkness. the angelic and the demonic shall be united, chaos will follow form and such is the genetic and psychic make up of the adept. the face of lucifer has changed and formed into a plethora of disreputable images by the christian psyche in modern times. the ideal message received on the astral should be "i shall ascend" and not by chance "i am of evil. such doctrines of "evil" and "good" are excuses to not deal with the core of the individual. it is locking away the most dangerous, most powerful and most exciting part of the self. once the shadow is brought into light shall a god or goddess begin to emerge. lucifer stands for the balance of flesh and spirit. the ego or "i, co

star to develop upon this earth. nothing is rejected which develops integrity and self-strength of spirit. within the sigil of varcolaci, the image of the vampire is presented as a mark point towards self-evolution and godhood. the trapezoid sigil of varcolaci opens the gates of the shadow side through black magic. the varcolaci sigil was designed to manifest the essence of the varcolaci vampire, the astral being that rose from the flesh of the sorcerer to ascend to the night sky. this is the evermorphing version of lucifer, to eternally seek knowledge and the faustian spark which ignites into the black flame. the inverse pentagram that the varcolaci hold is the eye of lucifer, devilcosm that would glow with the divine light of self godhood. the inverse pentagram is itself symbol of explor

PRELUDE TO THE BLACK ARTS

invaded most magical circles, and that is why seldom does their magic succeed. the "white magicians" fear that their efforts will come back on them, and their confidence is impaired. bunk. real black magicians fear not the words of the mystics, nor do they give a fig for karma as they create their own realities day by day. then as they grow in stature (power) they create their own heavens out in the astral realms and become their own savioe prometheus prometheus was one of the titans who was given the task of creating mankind by zeus. he felt great compassion for his creations and stole fire from heaven and cheated the gods in the apportionments of the sacrifice to aide them. this incurred the wrath of zeus who had him chained to mount caucasus and sent the gigantic kaukasian eagle to fee

REGARDIE ISRAEL THE COMPLETE GOLDEN DAWN

i on to the original -5 careful readings since. structure, and function. of the great work itself- 7 reflecting, meditating ,l i would suggest reading :rn the task of memorizing found within the first i.?abet has no connotation_ a 1 il "holy" symbols-pow- 2,-1.1ated with dogma or esomr r= a r i z intgh ese letters is to ri- 2. 2 all become acquainted are then "built" within the "sphere with clay. the astral light as termed constant) is malleable by focused symbols thus created within the aura and guidance and prevent emotional of us have felt depleted by being around by a negative environment. using the description of this ritual right hand at full extension straight opposite the left hip tracing a large inverted and outwards from the left shoulder, reconnectingat the starting point. circl

lanet mercury. its element is water, and its action represents fluidic mind, the thinking, logical capacity in man, as well as what may be called his magical or nervous force- what the hindu systems denominate as prana. the third of that triad is yesod, the foundation, the ninth sephirah, the operation of the sphere of the moon. this is the airy sphere of the fourth dimension, termed in occultism the astral plane. here we find the subtle electro-magnetic substance into which all the higher forces are focussed, the ether, and it constitutes the basis or final model upon which the physical world is built. its elemental attribution is that of air, ever flo-g, shifting, andin a constant flux- yet because of that flux, in perpetual stabilitv. lust as the tremendous speed of the particles insure

r its surveillance are sanctified. thus it should precede every phase of magical work, elementary as well as advanced. the written rubric has previously appeared in my tree of life, and i may now add a word or two concerning the further directions which are orally imparted to the can40 the golden dawn didate after his admission. the prime factor towards success in that exercise is to imagine that the astral form is capable of expansion, that it grows tall and high, until at length it has the semblance of a vast angelic figure, whose head towers amongst the distant stars of heaven. when this imaginative expansion of consciousness produces the sense that the height is enormous, with the earth as a tiny globe revolving beneath the feet, then above the head should be perceived or formulated a

consecration as convenient <82 "part one. g. neophyte formulae. receive and copy z. 1. on the symbols and formulae of the neophyte ritual. z. 3, the symbolism of the neophyte in this ceremony. copy the god-form designs of the neophyte ritual. the written examination on the z. manuscripts may now be taken "part two. to describe to the chief or other suitable adept in the temple the arrangement of the astral temple and the relative position of the forms in it. to build up any god-form required, using the correct coptic name" the above three sections, a. b. g, completed the course prescribed for the zelator adeptus minor, the first sub-grade. the passing of these examinations, conferred the qualification for holding the office of hierophant, that is the initiator, in the outer order of the g

self standing up in robes and holding dagger. put your consciousness in this form and go to the east. make yourself "feel" there by touching the wall, opening your eyes, stamping on the floor, etc. first knowledge lecture 55 begin the ritual and go round the room mentally vibrating the words and trying to feel them as coming from the form. finish in the east and try to see your results in the astral light, then walk back and stand behind the head of your body and let yourself be reabsorbed (in the introduction, page 106, i have given instructions for the performance of the qabalistic cross. when tracing the pentagrams, the imagination should be exerted to visualize them as flaming stars all about one. the impression should be of a fire ring studded in four places with stars of flam

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART I

without destroying one another. all things change; nothing perishes. the sun does not die when it van22 the doctrine of transcendental magic ishes from the horizon; even the most fluidic forms are immortal, subsisting always in the permanence of their raison d' tre, which is the combination of light with the aggregated potencies of the molecules of the first substance. hence they are preserved in the astral fluid, and can be evoked and reproduced according to the will of the sage, as we shall see when treating of second sight and the evocation of memories in necromancy or other magical works. we shall return also to the great magical agent in the fourth chapter of the ritual, where we shall complete our indications of the characteristics of the great arcanum, and of the means of recovering

hicle of all ideas, is the mother of all forms, and transmits them from emanation to emanation, merely diminished or modified 26 the doctrine of transcendental magic according to the density of the media. secondary forms are reflections which return to the font of the emanated light. the forms of objects, being a modification of light, remain in the light where the reflection consigns them. hence the astral light, or terrestrial fluid, which we call the great magnetic agent, is saturated with all kinds of images or reflections. now, our soul can evoke these, and subject them to its diaphane, as the kabalists term it. such images are always present before us, and are effaced only by the more powerful impressions of reality during waking hours, or by preoccupation of the mind, which makes ou

the great magnetic agent, is saturated with all kinds of images or reflections. now, our soul can evoke these, and subject them to its diaphane, as the kabalists term it. such images are always present before us, and are effaced only by the more powerful impressions of reality during waking hours, or by preoccupation of the mind, which makes our imagination inattentive to the fluidic panorama of the astral light. when we sleep, this spectacle presents itself spontaneously before us, and in this way dreams are produced dreams vague and incoherent if some governing will do not remain active during the sleep, giving, even unconsciously to our intelligence, a direction to the dream, which then transforms into vision. animal magnetism is nothing but an artificial sleep produced by the voluntar

icial sleep produced by the voluntary or enforced union of two wills, one of which is awake while the other slumbers that is, one of which directs the other in the choice of reflections for the transformation of dreams into visions and the attainment of truth by means of images. thus, somnambulists do not actually travel to the place where they are sent by the magnetizer; they evoke its images in the astral light and can behold nothing which does not exist in that light. the astral light has a direct action on the nerves, which are its conductors in the animal economy, transmitting it to the brain. it follows that, in a state of somnambulism, it is possible to see by means of the nerves, without being dependent on radiant light, the astral fluid being a latent light, in the same way that p

determined by science. this is for the operation of magnetism between two or more persons. solitary magnetism requires preparations of which we have spoken in, our initial chapter, when enumerating and establishing in all their difficulty the essential qualities of a veritable adept. in the following chapters we shall elucidate further this important and fundamental point. the empire of will over the astral light, which is the physical soul of the four elements, is represented in magic, by the pentagram, placed at the head of this chapter. the elementary spirits are subservient to this sign when employed with underthe pentagram 27 standing, and by placing it in the circle or on the table of evocations, they can be rendered tractable, which is magically called their imprisonment. let us exp

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART II

judice or terror. he must be without bodily defects and proof against all contradictions and all difficulties. the first and most important of magical operations is the attainment of this rare pre-eminence. we have said that impassioned ecstasy may produce the same results as absolute superiority, and this is true as to the issue but not as to the direction of magical operations. passion projects the astral light forcibly and impresses unforeseen movements on the universal agent, but it cannot curb with the facility that it impels, and then its destiny resembles that of hippolytus dragged by his own horses, or phalaris victimized himself by the instrument of torture which he had invented for others. human volition realized by action is like a cannon-ball and recedes before no obstacle. it

n doctors, whose natural discernment is falsified by the sophistries of the schools. true practical magicians are found almost invariably in the country, and are frequently uninstructed persons and simple shepherds. furthermore, certain physical organizations are better adapted than others for the revelations of the occult world. there are sensitive and sympathetic natures, with whom intuition in the astral light is, so to speak, inborn; certain afflictions and certain complaints react upon the nervous system and, independently of the concurrence of the will, may convert it into a divinatory apparatus of less or more perfection. but these phenomena are exceptional, and generally magical power should and can be acquired by perseverance and labour. there are also some substances which produc

tive sensation of warmth and cold in the hand, or in both hands when both are being used, which sensation the subject should experience at the same time, but in a contrary sense, that is, with a wholly opposite alternative. the pentagram, or sign of the microcosmos, represents, among other magical mysteries, the double sympathy of the human extremities with, each other and with the circulation of the astral light in the human body. thus, when a man is represented in the star of the pentagram, as may be seen in the occult philosophy of agrippa, it should be observed that the head corresponds in masculine sympathy with the right foot and in feminine sympathy with the left foot; that the right hand corresponds in the same way with the left hand and left foot, and reciprocally of the other han

orresponds in the same way with the left hand and left foot, and reciprocally of the other hand. this must be borne in mind when making magnetic passes, if we seek to govern the whole organism and bind all members by their proper chains of analogy and natural sympathy. similar knowledge is required for the use of the pentagram in the conjuration of spirits, and in the evocation of forms errant in the astral light, vulgarly called necromancy, as we shall explain in the fifth chapter of this gritual h. but it is well to observe here that every action promotes a reaction, and that in magnetizing others, or influencing them magically, we establish between them and ourselves a current of contrary but analogous influence which may subject us to them instead of subjecting them to us, as happens f

s; but even the anterior forms are not destroyed, since they remain in our memory. do we not still see in imagination the child whom we once knew, though now he is an old man? the very traces which we believe to be effaced from our memory are not in reality blotted out, for a fortuitous circumstance may evoke and recall them. but after what manner do we see them? as we have already said, it is in the astral light, which transmits them to our brain by the mechanism of the nervous system. on the other hand, all forms are proportional and analogical the triangle of pantacles 23 to the idea which has determined them; they are the natural character, the signature of that idea, as the magi term it, and so soon as the idea is evoked actively the form is realized and bodied forth. schroepffer, the

RUBY TABLET OF SET

t steps at first. this would be similar to somebody starting with the university studies, without going through the elementary classes first. the results of such a one-sided training, in some cases, are disastrous, sometimes even drastic, according to the individual talents. the error is generally to be found in the fact that most of the matter comes from the orient, where the material as well as the astral world is regarded as maya (illusion, and consequently paid little attention to. it is impossible to point out details, for this would overstep the frame of this thesis. sticking to a carefully planned, step-by-step development, there will be neither a mishap nor a failure or bad consequences, for the simple reason that ripening takes place slowly, but surely. it is quite an individual m

, if only by the absence of such a comparable grade in that initial organization. the third order, that of magister templi (8=[3, magus (9=[2, and ipsissimus (10=[1] have little but mention in the golden dawn. from the third order proceeded the magical flow which guided the (0=[0] through (7=[4] toward initiation and perfection. it was held that these (8=[3] and above initiates occupied places on the astral plane and lower degrees were advised not to hold their breaths until encountering them [for organizational and administrative reasons, the three (7=[4] initiates, wescott, mathers, and woodman, assumed the positions of visible secret chiefs, operating for the invisible secret chiefs, the (8=[3] and higher] of the third order a ca. 1894 document has this to say: the highest of all in thi

thoughts passing through my mind. for most of the working i was active etherically and/or astrally, allowing my physical body to symbolize my lesser human self become passive, while higher man came into being. the whole experience became intensely dreamlike for me, as in a lucid dream when the "laws" of the physical plane no longer bind the creativity of the self. instead, dream-laws reigned and the astral potentials become actual. through this i experienced xem of the past, present, and possible futures in what seemed to be an "eternal moment" the "bridge" or gate of xem had become established in the perceptions of my heart. i could "see" the first xemset working as magistra reynolds read it aloud. i could "see" the xem working of that night, through the dark realm of the pentagram of se

we bring into being new aspects of our selves, as we xeper. come, and welcome. hail shu- lord of sight and knowledge. join us tonight, as we explore new lands, see new sights, and learn new truths. come, and welcome. hail tefnut- lady of mystery. join us tonight, and show us your secrets, part the veils that hide the unknown, and open the doors to that which is hidden [7. grail ceremony/ energize the astral gift [before the altar, facing the pentagram of set, shuti said the following (modify as appropriate for any other celebrant] hail set- prince of darkness, guide, tutor, and friend. priest of set i am, recognized by your magistry. master of the temple i am, recognized by your high priest and council. grand master of the order of shuti, i bring into being that which i become [lift the ch

SATANGEL

6th choir: powers the dynamis, potentiates and authorities, the first angels created by god. they inhabit the border between the first and second heavens. saint paul warns that the powers may be both good and evil. they act as guides to the soul, and their task is to transform the duality of mundane consciousness into a unity with divinity; see romans 13:1. in occult lore they act as guides upon the astral plane, coming to the aid of those deceased who might otherwise be unbalanced by the experience and drawn into insanity. their chief is cama-el, he who sees god, who exemplifies the nature of the powers in that he may be considered as benign and malign, and yet gains the favour of god. as kemu-el, he acts as mediator between the prayers of israel and the hierarchs of the seventh heaven

SATANISM AN EXAMINATION OF SATANIC BLACK MAGIC

form of initiation together with the exaggerated interpretations of blasphemy, sacrifice and sexual depravity whilst little emphasis is placed upon an understanding of the internal form of initiation. this internal initiation has also been likened to the process of rebirth. yet this rebirth is an internal one, which is not simply reduceable to a change of mind but also involves the development of the astral body and, dependant upon which tradition the initiate belongs to, later on of the mental and divine bodies. with some ritual initiations, if they are powerful enough, the astral body of the neophyte may become so strong that the individual will have a spontaneous out of body experience. yet in order for the astral body(5) to be fully developed a long process of inner work must begin and

sualising a crystal filling with darkness whilst continually chanting the word "chaos" entrance into the abyss, if successful, will result in changes of consciousness that will culminate in the individual himself becoming such a gate between the two worlds. speaking less esoterically this means that the individual will, by virtue of the changes in consciousness that include the crystallisation of the astral body, be able to manifest magical energies without recourse to the procedure of magical ritual. symbolism is therefore no longer necessary although it may still be used by the new master or mistress. the third interpretation of the abyss comes from the society of dark lily who teach that it is symbolic of the journey from initiate to adepthood. as such, the satanist passes through the a

SEVEN SCROLLS CHILDREN OF THE BLACK ROSE

ved from among the strong. this world is no prize. that is why it is said that "the meek shall inherit the earth" this planet is the consolation prize for losers who can never raise their sights to coexist in camaraderie and purpose with the magnificence of lucifer, the master of the universe. yes, part of man lives in the physical world of earth and sky, but the rest of him lives in the realm of the astral, beyond the veil which separates him from his self of power and those who have gone on before to reign in majesty with lucifer as a spiritual warrior or forever grovel in submission to one of power who has the knowing. whenever a person forgets their spiritual ties with that other realm, they lose contact with the force which sustains them and they become weak and lost, seeking a master

deeds are stronger yet, for they have a toehold in the here and now. an idea can arrive in a blink, be executed in a flash, and take years to undo. here is wisdom: the closer an adept draws near to the force, the better their ideas become. this lesson is especially important to the serious magician as acting upon whim when performing in the circle can bring unexpected results. there is much upon the astral planes that is not on your side. your opposition would relish the opportunity to cream you where you stand. another way to look at it is that you want maximum return on your magical efforts. anything else is mediocre. an attitude problem attitudes are really mind sets. some are bright and happy, some are cynical and some are pretty bleak. they are also habitual and can be easily improve

n the all for each and every brother and sister that is his or her true and proper inheritance, according to the desires of his or her heart. it is just the right place and just the right size, custom fit in every detail, for it is a special place, a safe harbor, and a joy to behold. as to the whereabouts of each adept's special place, we can only say that its address may be found somewhere along the astral. the keys, of course, will be presented by your conception of the force when the time is right. just let it come to you "all the children of lucifer have their own "safe harbor" in the astral. the cbr folks just get theirs a little sooner, that's allnc1 sifra detzniyutha book of that which is concealed from the sefer hazohar mantuan codex: shmoth ii: 186b copyright work of the chariot 2

SINISTER TAROT

e of gold beyond the door opfer- vindex entrance/transition to the lands of the dark immortals. the individual becoming that which s/he created- a transferral of consciousness to the acausal to be in essence part of the greater wyrd. a reverberation across aeons of the causal acts of an individual, gradually leaving the essence behind the appearance to haunt the psyches of others. the altering of the astral shell; that which ultimately cannot and need not be described. the deliberate removal of that which is detrimental to wyrd. xiii a canal route lined by white griffins. a vortex of grey starless space. the chalice spills its white blood and the herdsman s light shines in the chamber of the sphinx. death- nythra that which follows hubris; the consequence of attempting to escape that which

SORCERIES OF ZOS

certain for many apostates to life. now, in this day, i ask you to search your memories, for great unities are near. the inceptor of all memory is your soul. life is desire, death is reformation. i am the resurrection. i, who transcend ecstasy by ecstasy, meditating need not be in self-love. this creed, informed by the dynamism of spare's will and his great ability as an artist, created a cult on the astral plane that attracted to itself all the elements naturally orientated to it. he referred to it as zos kia cultus, and its votaries claimed affinity on the following terms: our sacred book: the book of pleasure. our path: the eclectic path between ecstasies; the precarious funambulatory way. our deity: the all-prevailing woman('and i strayed with her, into the path direct) our creed: the

904- the year in which crowley received the book of the lawmakes him, literally, a child of the new aeon; one of the first! his creative genius adumbrates at every stage of its flight the flowering of the essential germ that has made him a living embodiment of new aeon consciousness, and of the 'kingly man' described in al. dali's objects are reflected in the fluid and eve-rshifting luminosity of the astral light. they resolve themselves and melt continually into the 'next step, the next phase of consciousness expanding into the further image of becoming. spare had already succeeded in isolating and concentrating desire in a symbol which became sentient and therefore potentially creative through the lightnings of the magnetized will. dali, it seems, has taken the process a step further. hi

ut such celibacy is of a purely local character and confined to the physical plane, or waking state, alone. celibacy, as commonly understood, is therefore a meaningless parody or travesty of the true formula. such is the initiated rationale of tantric celibacy, and some such interpretation undoubtedly applies also to other forms of religious asceticism. the 'temptations' of the saints occuedrr on the astral plane precisely because the physical channels had been deliberately blocked. the state of drowsiness noted in the votaries of the ku suggests that the ensuing shadow-play was evoked after a fashion similar to that obtained by a species of dream control. gerald massey, aleister crowley, austin spare, dion fortune, have- each in their way- demonstrated the bio-chemical basis of the myster

rate device on the part of initiates to veil the true process of distilling the mahakala. reich's discovery is significant because he was probably the first scientist to place psychology on a solid biological basic, ant the first to demonstrate under laboratory conditions the existence of a tangible magical energy at last measurable and therefore strictly scientific. whether this energy is termed the astral light (levi, the elan vital (bergson, the odic force (reichenbach, the libido (freud, reich was the first- with the possible exception of reichenbach- actually to isolate it and demonstrate its properties. austin spare suspected, as early as 1913, that some such energy was the basic factor in the re-activization of primal atavisms, and he treated it accordingly as cosmic energy (the 'at

TELESMATIC FIGURES

ything. thou must perform thy practical magical works with great care and solemnity, ceremony, and reverence. to do less is to bring about destruction upon thyself and danger to those within your sphere of sensation. know then, that if thou createst a form in thy imagination to form an astral image, the first letter shall be the head of thy figure or form and the final letter shall be thy feet of the astral form. the remaining letter in the order of thy form shall represent in order the body and member. see well that the z.a.m. makest thy image in the astral form as pure and beautiful as is possible. the more impure and common thy form the greater the danger it will be unto thee. write upon the breast its sigil as created from the rose and upon the girdle its name. place thy figure standin

THE BLACK LODGE

ocity in a wild animal, or selfishness in a human being, are merely expressions of what is called the instinct of self-preservation. as incredible as it may seem, this is merely the reflection, on the emotional plane, of that consciousness of spiritual identity that thelemites call hadit. ferocity, hatred, selfishness, cruelty, perversity, malignity, are mere projections, on certain sub-planes of the astral, of instincts which were developed by each and every form of life in their effort to assure individual survival and, through this, the survival and consequent evolution of the species. in those astral sub-planes, those qualities take shape, and manifest themselves as "demons. it is useless to discuss here the "real" or relative existence of those entities, for the same judgment would ap

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 1

t of himself and soar with the wind. he believes himself to be dead and realizes that there is an existence beyond physical death. then instead of going on, i felt myself slide back. i breathed and i was back. dr. robert crookall, a british biologist and botanist, was one of the great pioneers in the clinical study of near-death experiences. crookall theorized that what metaphysicians had labeled the astral or the etheric body the soul is normally enmeshed in the physical body so that most people are never aware of its existence. during out-of-body or near-death experiences, however, the soul body separates or projects from the physical body and is used temporarily as an instrument of consciousness. according to crookall, this soul body consists of matter but it is extremely subtle and may

jections: analysis of case histories. london: aquarian press, 1964. eadie, betty j. embraced by the light. new york: bantam books, 1994. kubler-ross, elisabeth. on death and dying. new york: macmillan, 1969. moody, raymond a, jr. life after life. new york: bantam books, 1981. morse, melvin. closer to the light. new york: ivy books, 1991. muldoon, sylvan, and hereward carrington. the projection of the astral body. new york: weiser, 1981. ring, kenneth. life at death. new york: coward, mccann and geoghegan, 1980. steiger, brad. minds through space and time. new york: award books, 1971. steiger, brad and steiger, sherry hansen. children of the light. new york: signet, 1995. the mystery schools the great epic of gilgamesh, which dates back to the early part of the second millennium b.c.e, port

became more prominent in spiritualist circles in america, blavatsky came to the attention of henry steel olcott (1832 1907, a journalist, who established a study group around her unique style of mediumship, a blend of spiritualism and buddhistic legends about tibetan sages. she professed to have direct spiritual contact with two tibetan mahatmas, koot humi and morya, who communicated with her on the astral plane and who provided her with wonderful teachings of wisdom and knowledge. on november 17, 1875, with the aid of henry olcott and william q. judge (1851 1896, an attorney, blavatsky founded the theosophical society in new york. the threefold purpose of the society was: 1) to form a universal brotherhood of man; 2) to study and make known the ancient religions, philosophies, and scienc

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 3

okall, robert. intimations of immortality. london: james clarke co, 1968. dingwall, eric j, and john langdon-davies. the unknown is it nearer? new york: new american library, 1968. smith, alson j. immortality: the scientific evidence. new york: prentice hall, 1954. tyrrell, g. n. m. apparitions. new york: collier books, 1963. autoscopy a phenomenon that may be closely related to the projection of the astral self in out-of-body experiences is that of the appearance of one s own double. goethe (1749 1832, a german poet, had the astonishing experience of meeting himself as he rode away from strassburg. the phantom wore a pike grey cloak with gold lace that goethe had never seen before. eight years later, as goethe was on the same road going to visit frederika, it occurred to him that he was d

turned home after a hard day at the office with a splitting migraine. as he sat down to dinner, he saw, sitting opposite him, an exact replica of himself. this astonishing double repeated every movement he made during the entire course of the meal. since that time, mr. t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d ghosts and phantoms 11 adoppleganger is the astral self in out-of-body experiences and appears as one s own double. c. has seen his double on a number of occasions each time after an attack of migraine. as mrs. jeanie p. was applying makeup, she saw an exact duplicate of herself also touching up her features. mrs. p. reached out to touch the double, and the image reached out to touch her. mrs. p. actually felt her face being touched by

ad voluntarily given beard the information without any prompting on his part. beard concluded his experiments after this episode for verity s nerves had been much shaken, and she had been obliged to send for a doctor in the morning. sylvan j. muldoon was one of those who claim that astral projection can be learned, developed, and mastered by the serious-minded. in his two books, the projection of the astral body (1929) and the case for astral projection (1936, muldoon offers a detailed record of many experiments he personally conducted, and provides a systematic method of inducing the conditions necessary for astral projection. according to muldoon, it is possible to leave the body at will and retain full consciousness in the astral self. muldoon was also cognizant of a silver cord connect

time seem unable to affect this phenomenon. even from these brief definitions, it becomes apparent that many attributes of parapsychological, or psi, phenomena overlap. it has long been a contention of serious parapsychologists that each of these types of phenomena is but a single aspect of the life and the universe of which humans are a part. if such parascientific phenomena as the projection of the astral self, the ability to glimpse the future, and the facility to convey telepathic impressions are established, the boundaries of humankind s universe become limitless. nearly everyone has at one time or another received what seemed to have been a glimpse into the world of esp: dreaming of a friend from whom one has not heard in months, then receiving a letter from that person in the next m

s, such as undergoing natural childbirth or minor surgery, and at times of extreme fear. in addition to these kinds of spontaneous instances, bernard stated he also had encountered a number of individuals who seemed to be able to have out-of-body projections almost at will. acknowledging that there was still much that remains unknown about the mind and its abilities, he expressed his opinion that the astral projection theory can be proved and controlled. in human personality and its survival of bodily death, his classic work published in 1903, psychical researcher frederic w. h. myers (1843 1901) believed out-of-body experiences to be the most extraordinary achievement of the human will. what, he wondered, could be a more central action more manifestly the outcome of whatsoever is deepest

THE KEY TO THE MYSTERIES

l. q. you say "triple in substance" has man, then, two souls or two bodies? a. no; there is in him a spiritual soul, a material body, and a plastic medium. q. what is the substance of this medium? a. light, partially volatile, and partially fixed. q. what is the volatile part of this light? a. magnetic fluid<astral body. 18th and 19th century efforts to measure ectoplasm, oddic force, etc. and to physically measure an essence of life have persisted to the verge of the 21st century in a strange pseudo-science. at least in the 18th and 19th centuries there was the idea of the luminous aeyther as a partial justification for this sort of thing. now it is generally considered a curiosity dependent on s

become harder than the diamond, if one could equilibrate its constituent molecules<knowledge of thermodymanics> to direct the magnetic forces is then to destroy or create forms; to produce to all appearance, or to destroy bodies; it is to exercise the almighty power of nature. our plastic medium is a magnet which attracts or repels the astral light under the pressure of the will. it is a luminous body which reproduces with the greatest ease forms corresponding to ideas. it is the mirror of the imagination. this body is nourished by astral light just as the organic body is nourished by the products of the earth. during slumber, it absorbs the astral light by immersion, and during waking, by a kind of somewhat slow respiration

ain take on a body, and seem to take on a soul; we appear to ourselves radiant or deformed according to the image of the ideal of our desires, or our fears. hallucinations, being the dreams of waking persons, 113 always imply a state analogous to somnambulism. but in a contrary sense; somnambulism is slumber borrowing its phenomena from waking; hallucination is waking still partially subjected to the astral intoxication of slumber. our fluidic bodies attract and repulse each other following laws similar to those of electricity. it is this which produces instinctive sympathies and antipathies. they thus equilibrate each other, and for this reason hallucinations are often contagious; abnormal projections change the luminous currents; the perturbation caused by a sick person wins over to itse

of another person, whose will and whose acts are, in consequence, subordinated to that action. secondly, in acting through the will of another, either by intimidation, or by persuasion, so that the influenced will modifies at our pleasure the plastic medium and the acts of that person. one magnetizes by radiation, by contact, by look, or by word. the vibrations of the voice modify the movement of the astral light, and are a powerful vehicle of magnetism. the warm breath magnetizes positively, and the cold breath negatively. a warm and prolonged insufflation upon the spinal column at the base of the cerebellum may occasion erotic phenomena. if one puts the right hand upon the head and the left hand under the feet of a person completely enveloped with wool or silk, one causes the magnetic sp

silk, one causes the magnetic spark to pass completely through the body, and one may thus occasion a nervous revolution in his organism with the rapidity of lightning. magnetic passes only serve to direct the will of the magnetizer in confirming it by acts. they are signs and nothing more. the act of the will is expressed and not operated by these signs. 116 powdered charcoal absorbs and retains the astral light. this explains the magic mirror of dupotet. figures traced in charcoal appear luminous to a magnetized person, and take, for him, following the direction indicated by the will of the magnetizer, the most gracious or the most terrifying forms. the astral light, or rather the vital light, of the plastic medium, absorbed by the charcoal, becomes wholly negative; for this reason anima

THE LUCIFERIAN PATH THE WITCHES SABBAT MICHAEL W FORD

stial atavism that which was dead now emerged as a necromantic shade. by the wealth of symbolism there is indeed much to develop from be ready to grasp that which was always slightly out of reach by dream, that fleeting moment of truth not so lightly fallen before you. 4 angels are considered by abu-hamid mohammed al-ghazali to be the higher faculties of man. 5 empyrean= highest heavens, heights, the astral plane which leads to the psyche or genius revealed. see the key of solomon the king by s.l. mathers, the symbolism of angels (higher octave) and demons (lower octave or infernal spirits. this term is inextricably the same as celestial, the sabbat of luciferian light. 6 baphomet is a magickal transformation of being. baphomet, being the head of wisdom, is related to cain in some sabbatic

THE MAGICIAN S KABBALAH

s. at the level of briah, it can be noted that the number four, the number of chesed, is also a number of limitation and restriction. the equal-armed cross is not the cross of the four elements redeemed by spirit, the fifth element, and is in some ways a full-stop to progress in the creation process. it is only once the process continues that chesed can function as a source of power. in yetzirah, the astral world, chesed functions as the archetype of authority and religion, with again the danger of stagnation as dogma, convention and compromise. in assiah, chesed is the establishment of the universe in the dimensions, and the generative archetype (reflected in the procreative and generative aspects of netzach at a further stage of the creative process. chesed in assiah signifies security

THE MIDDLE PILLAR

western tradition, the four worlds of the qabalah as placed upon the tree of life are atziluth (containing kether, bn'ah (composed of the sephiroth of chokmah and binah, yetzirah (including all sephiroth from chesed to yesod, and assiah (consisting only of malkuth. atziluth is the divine world of archetypes, briah is the creative world of archangels, yetzirah is the formative world of angels and the astral realm, and assiah is the active, material world. 20. the state of mind in dreamless sleep. 21. these are known as the chakras. see part two, chapter eight. 22. complete awareness of the state of mind. 23. this is excellent advice. we should point out, however, that not all psychotherapists are sympathetic to magic. it is important to find a therapist who is open-minded enough to realize

ce, the illimitable void of the universe is capable of holding myriads of things of various shapes andforms, such as the sun, the moon, the stars, mountains, etc .space takes in all these, and so does the voidness of our nature. we say that the essence of mind is great, because it embraces all things, since all things are within our nature. the instruction to expand consciousness, or to formulate the astral form as of gigantic proportions standing solitary in space, containing within itself all the forces and worlds of the entire universe, is a literal fulfillment of the above metaphysical postulate. likewise, in some of the few hermetic fragments that we mherit, there is similar advice. in fact, it states the techxucal process so excellently that i am moved to reproduce it here: increase

finish in the center of the room, facing east. he can move to the east to trace the first pentagram and then continue around the circumference of the temple. he would only need to stand in the center of the room whenever performing the qabalistic cross and the invocation of the archangels. 23. the pentagrams could also be visualized in flaming white light. white light has a tendency to be seen on the astral as bluish light by clairvoyants. 24. each is a "tetragram" the qabalistic cross and the pentagram ritual 67 25. the element of fire corresponds to our will and feeling faculty, water to our creativity and intuitive faculty, air to ow intellect and thinking faculty, and earth to our faculty of sensation. 26. see part two, chapter nine for an explanation of why these names are used in the

e. visualize each center briefly on your journey backwards and be aware of how all the chakras seem more vitalized and equilibrated. when finished with the base chakra, take some time to become conscious of your surroundings before attempting to get up and move about. endnotes 1. the singular form is galgal. 2. various yoga traditions also attribute different colors to the chakras. 3. also called the astral body. 4. in western alchemy, there are also five elements. however, in samkhya yoga, there are twenty-five tattvas. compare this with the twenty-five traditional sub-elements of the western system. in the golden dawn system, the tattvas are used for skrying and astral projection. 5. a plexus is a network, especially of nerves, blood vessels, or lymphatics. 6. the traditional colors list

, to benefit "14 thus the number five provides us with the ideas of fear, strength, severity power, and justice. the awesome energy of geburah can strike fear into the minds of negative powers and those who do not understand its harsh, purifying, and equilibrating power. eliphas levi tells us that the pentagram is a potent sign that extends its power over the elementary intelligences that inhabit the astral realms: the pentagram .exercises a great influence upon spirits and terrifies phantoms.15 the pentagram 287 however, to the magician who uses it with a divine intent, the pentagram is a potent symbol of strength and justice. the pentagram has always been misunderstood and feared by those who do not comprehend its sacred meaning: we proceed to the explanation and consecration of the sacr

THE NECRONOMICON SIMON VERSION

rning the ancient ones. i was thus able to arm myself against also the she-devil lammashta, who is called the sword that splits the skull, the sight of whom causeth horror and dismay, and(some say) death of a most uncommon nature. in time, i learned of the names and properties of all the demons, devils, fiends and monsters listed herein, in this book of the black earth. i learned of the powers of the astral gods, and how to summon their aid in times of need. i learned, too, of the frightful beings who dwell beyond the astral spirits, who guard the entrance to the temple of the lost, of the ancient of days, the ancient of the ancient ones, whose name i cannot write here. in my solitary ceremonies in the hills, worshipping with fire and sword, with water and dagger, and with the assistance o

ling at the hair and grasping at the hands, and the screaming vile names into the airs of the night. for what comes on the wind can only be slain by he who knows the wind; and what comes on the seas can only be slain by he who knows the waters. this is it written, in the ancient covenant. the incantations of the gates the invocation of the nanna gate spirit of the moon, remember! nanna, father of the astral gods, remember! in the name of the covenant sworn between thee and the race of men, i call to thee! hearken, and remember! from the gates of the earth, i call thee! from the four gates of the land ki, i pray to thee! o lord, hero of the gods, who in heaven and upon the earth is exalted! lord nanna, of the race of anu, hear me! lord nanna, called sin, hear me! lord nanna, father of the g

reat planet, remember! marduk, god of victory over the dark angels, remember! marduk, lord of all the lands, remember! marduk, son of enki, master of magicians, remember! marduk, vanquisher of the ancient ones, remember! marduk, who gives the stars their powers, remember! marduk, who assigns the wanderers their places, remember! lord of the worlds, and of the spaces between, remember! first among the astral gods, hearken and remember! in the name of the covenant sworn between thee and the race of men i call to thee! hearken and remember! from the gate of the mighty nergal, the sphere of the red planet, i call to thee! hearken and remember! marduk, lord of the fifty powers, open thy gates to me! marduk, god of fifty names, open thy gates to thy servant! by the name which i was given on the

of the ways of the igigi, remember! ninib, knower of the pathways of the dead, remember! in the name of the covenant sworn between thee and the race of men, i call to thee! hearken and remember! from the mighty gate of the lord of gods, marduk, sphere of the great planet, i call to thee! hearken and remember! ninib, dark wandered of the forgotten lands, hearken and remember! ninib, gatekeeper of the astral gods, open thy gate to me! ninib, master of the chase and the long journey, open thy gate to me! gate of the double-horned elder god, open! gate of the last city of the skies, open! gate of the secret of all time, open! gate of the master of magickal power, open! gate of the lord of all sorcery, open! gate of the vanquisher of all evil spells, hearken and open! by the name which i was g

light any maskim who haunt thee, and is the foe of the rabisu. none may pass into the world above or the world below without his knowledge. his word is banrabishu. his seal is thus: the seventh name is asaruludu wielder of the flaming sword, oversees the race of watchers at the bidding of the elder gods. he ensures the most perfect safety, especially in dangerous tasks undertaken at the behest of the astral gods. his word is banmaskim and his seal is thus: the eighth name is namtillaku a most secret and potent lord, he hath knowledge to raise the dead and converse with the spirits of the abyss, unbeknownst to their queen. no soul passes into death but that he is aware. his word is banutukukutukku and his seal is thus: the ninth name is namru dispenses wisdom and knowledge in all things. gi

THE TAROT OF C C ZAIN

the reverse of that on arcanum iv, indicates that material forces have gained the ascendency and subdued the mind. the coins dropping upon the earth signify wasted effort and the ebbing of the life forces. they also indicate that the efforts of the martyr who loses his life in furthering truth and justice are never lost, but remain on earth after he has passed. ideals as yet unrealized persist in the astral about the earth until they contact some other person through whom they find suitable and more complete expression. the reaper--arcanum xiii. in divination, arcanum xiii may be read as death or transformation. arcanum xiii is figured by a skeleton reaping human heads, hands and feet. on the blade of the scythe wielded by time is a serpent and a scarabeus, and back of all is seen a rainbo

THE WITCH CULT OF ZOS VEL THANATOS

form, whose limit you cannot reach. this should be practiced before experiencing and foregoing. the emotion that is felt if the knowledge which tells you why" austin spare also was later adept in the practice of dream control and assuming various god forms thereof. the most significant forms were of thanatos and a building association with the black eagle. it was by this that spare was present in the astral witches sabbat, a conclave of desired astrals joined in a blissful union of their belief. much continues in this latent form beyond this time. austin spare's work with atavistic resurgence has proved well linked with the zos kia cultus. atavisms are a resurgence of characteristics which have elapsed many generations. it is also possible to connect with pre-human embodiments through such

hich often throws random lightning bolts, is nonetheless always beside you when you go to sleep at night. it should be considered fair game to dash through the darkness of the night, to understand and explore the very foundations of the demonic and the angelic, as above, so below while the luciferian gnosis is highly approachable through the systems of what is considered chaos magick, the form of the astral body allows a severance of eventual worldly bonds. this allows the luciferian adept to take her or his fill of worldly pleasure and eventually ascend astral in the light of lucifer, as an undead god or completely remain within the astral plane. one would seek to understand the place of the holy guardian angel and the evil genius at this level, in the shedding of flesh could it be consid

oly state, what is called complete union with the hga (holy guardian angel. the activity of severing the ego, becoming beyond that and leaving the physical world is achieved via trance and the use of human bones as ritual tools. this represents that we are temporary and life ends, and that the spiritual paths may be ascended through desire and gnosis. lucifer is essentially the god of the air, or the astral plane. the luciferic powers are keys into the separation of the spiritual from the material, even though the luciferian may remain earth bound for some time. it is speculated that eventually something as this may grow boring and it would be time for the spirit to remain and move further into the astral. the tools of chaos magick are specifically anything which one would utilize to achie

ent of aleister crowley highly commendable thelema system, or 93 current. four flying witches as a sorcerer who is drawn to and receives the initiatory spark via art, i was first drawn to this image years ago. this image was placed above my altar for some time, meditated on before sleeping and held a kind of gateway to my early experiences with the sabbat. here we find the flesh of the witches in the astral plane, mature and well worn. the falling flesh is all ecstasy- that by casting the circle and going forth into the sabbat of spirit can we then begin to learn of ourselves and the very potential we hold. the four flying witches is a gateway of lust and deep set desire; this would belong to the instance of the celestial or luciferian sabbat; the spirit does not regress to therion form, r

THE ABYSS AND TABAET

drogynous primal dragon tiamat, which ahriman and az emerged from later. in the ancient writings of jacob and isaac hacohen of segovia castile, samael and lilith were born by an emanation beneath the throne of glory in the form of a double-faced androgynous angel, said to be in the form of the one above. lilith has a long history and a background in all magical practices. she is the one who is of the astral plane, of the air, and began all legends of vampiric acts committed at night. lilith grows strong from the blood of humans, but also has been worshiped by rebels since babylonian times. in the qlippoth lilith holds great power, the femal of samael is called serpent, woman of harlotry, end of all flesh, end of days. the name of baphomet is regarded by traditional satanists as meaning "th

THE BINDING OF SHADOWS

, the same of familiars are some part related to the dead, they may be long forgotten shades which are attracted to the spiritual activity of your own magickal work. they have since lost consciousness and the concept of i, thus proving useful in workings of magick. summon them with blood and bones, sexual energy and the will sharp and focused. they will respond and prove useful guardians while in the astral plane. they feed from our lifeforce just as we absorb from the sacred opfer. never mind harm, they do not seem to draw enough lifeforce to cause any alarm of challenge. these shades, if made malicious by destructive black magick, may cause considerable harm to the intended victim, or even seek havoc upon the caster. be cautious. it is however mostly a chore to create and empower such el

TYSON DONALD NEW MILLENNIUM MAGIC

, establishing a sovereign rule of order under the light. the circle is drawn out through the centerpoint of the magus and mentally projected in a stream of flickering fire from the right index finger, or a magical instrument held in the right hand. it is imagined floating in the air at the level of the heart, which is the customary physical center of the human body. this circle of fire, known as the astral circle, is visualized directly above any physical representation of the magic circle which the magus may have previously drawn on the ground or floor. always the magus takes extreme care to link the beginning of the circle with its end. if the circle is not completed, it may admit the forces of darkness. these forces are always dangerous to the magus when the circle is empowered. their

what is perceived as the flat surface of the earth, it is symbolically a representation of a complete envelope that encloses its maker from top to toe. there is no danger that devils will slip under or over it. often the envelope is imagined as a cylinder extending endlessly up and down; but it is more accurate to conceive it as a sphere the circumference of which is traced by the flaming ring of the astral circle. in some modern practice this sphere of protection is delineated by three cir- cles set perpendicularly to one another, each circle being drawn in one spatial dimension. this is a needless refinement. however, the three interlocking rings are useful for locating the point of self, as will be explained further on. a variation on the magic circle is to limit its scope to the bounda

project it to some point of desire. they work best on the outer circles of being, less well in the higher concerns of the spirit, where concrete forms become redundant. as the magus projects his or her will through the instruments, they act like windows of stained glass, each of a single color that transmits its own wavelength of light. they are most effective when used in the imagination, called the astral world by occultists, especially when they are employed in some material concern. it is sometimes claimed that through an act of will the elemental forces can be used to directly affect the physical sphere-for example, to light a fire with ele- mental fire alone. such things are more often observed than attempted, and per- haps more often written about than observed. however, such claims

by allotting certain times to certain gods, the mind is aided in focus- ing upon the qualities and powers of those gods. for example, if each sunday is set apart for ritual observances dedicated to helios, the sun god, the magus will dis- cover that it is easier to communicate with helios on sunday than on the other days of the week. regular habit in ritual establishes and maintains a pattern in the astral world which particular spirits can recognize and come to anticipate. there is no essential affiliation between helios and sunday. if the sun were ritually invoked and medi- tated upon each thursday, then thursday would become the day of helios for the magus. however, since the mind is so strongly governed by habit, it is useful to make habit work for the magus rather than to fight again

imaginary landscape that satisfies the emotional needs of the magus, as the outer temple meets his or her physical needs. it is created in the mind through a stepped process of visualization that requires many hours of intense meditation. it must be as clear in the mind of the magus as a stereoscopic technicolor movie, as clear as the inside of a dream. if group magic is conducted, the imagery of the astral temple is reinforced by a verbal interchange describing the architectural details and furnishings of the temple. in this way all members of the group are sure to visualize much the same setting. middle temples can be drawn from personal experience, mythology, dreams- even travelogues. often an ancient temple site that agrees with the magic being worked is chosen and recreated in the min

TYSON DONALD SOUL FLIGHT

purpose is termed a rit- ual working. when a ritual is conducted, it is said to be "worked" ritual work is any action of ritual magic. in a ritual working, a single ritual may be worked many times over a period of weeks, months, or even yea t pathworking 221 chapter fourteen: runes 239 chapter fifteen: training for soul flight 259 chapter sixteen: astral guides 275 chapter seventeen: etiquette in the astral world 291 chapter eighteen: astral self-defense 305 conclusion: the end of the journey 3 19 bibliography 32 1 index 331 introduction the astral a stral projection is usually understood to be the act of separating the subtle or astral body from the physical body, so that the astral body can travel away from the physical body, carrying with it the consciousness of the traveler. it is held

tral world 291 chapter eighteen: astral self-defense 305 conclusion: the end of the journey 3 19 bibliography 32 1 index 331 introduction the astral a stral projection is usually understood to be the act of separating the subtle or astral body from the physical body, so that the astral body can travel away from the physical body, carrying with it the consciousness of the traveler. it is held that the astral body can be projected any desired distance by the force of the will, even to the farthest corner of the universe, unrestricted by the physical laws that govern the movement of matter, such as the limitation of the speed of light. vast distances are crossed instantly. the physical body remains behind, as though asleep or in a trance state. the astral body stays connected to the physical

on of the speed of light. vast distances are crossed instantly. the physical body remains behind, as though asleep or in a trance state. the astral body stays connected to the physical body by an astral umbilical cord known as the silver cord that can stretch to an unlimited degree, and when stretched to its thinnest has the appearance of a strand of spider web. the link of the silver cord allows the astral body xvi soul flight in charge of the experiments thought that their travelers were viewing the actual physical environments to which they were sent, when they were actually seeing distorted astral reflections of those environments constructed in the mind. little wonder the results of the experiments tended to be uneven. reasons for writing this book there is no underlying difference be

ny divergent expressions. one of the main reasons that i decided to write this book was to demonstrate that even though astral travel has expressed itself in numerous seemingly distinct ways over the centuries, it always relies on a similar underlying process. the ancient shaman and the modern cold war spy each used the same basic techniques to shift their consciousness from the physical world to the astral world. the experiences of medieval witches at their mountaintop sabbat gatherings and modern alien abductees in the bellies of spacecraft from the stars are not unlike each other even though they are called by different names. another reason i felt a need to write this book was to dispel some popular misconceptions about the nature of astral projection, many of them fossilized relics of

tend to repeat the same concepts that were formulated more than a century ago. the theosophical theory of astral travel is both antiquated and simplistic in its slavish adherence to a materialistic view of reality. as any architect will attest, when you attempt to build from badly drawn blueprints, the result is bound to be a disappointment. this book presents a new blueprint of soul flight that the astral traveler can build on with confidence. a third important reason for writing it is the tendency of most modern books on the subject to discount or ignore the use of a ritual structure during astral travel. even introduction xvii though rituals were employed in ancient times to achieve the separation of the astral body, modern writers on the subject largely exclude this useful aid. when d

TYSON DONALD THE MAGICAL WORKBOOK

pon the rituals for the first time, never having worked a ritual before. even when a ritual is described in detail, it is not enough for the practitioner to know all of the required physical actions and gestures. much more important are the inner actions-visualization of astral forms, manipulation of energy centers and esoteric currents, vibration of words of power, transformation of the aura and the astral body. in those extremely rare instances where both the outer and inner actions of a ritual are described in precise and exhaustive detail, it is still not enough. the ritual will prove ineffective unless the practitioner has trained and strengthened his or her occult faculties. introduction xiii you can study the theory of how to ride a bicycle for months, and receive advice from hundre

dawn system variously as akasa (akasha, aether (ether, spirit, or light. the elemental colors of the tattwa symbols do not agree with the common golden dawn colors for the elements. no attempt was made to reconcile this conflict, and it often causes confusion in the minds of students. the tattwa symbols were used mainly as astral gateways during scrying in order to access the elemental planes of the astral realm, or as representatives of the elements during meditations upon the natures of the elements. they were also sometimes employed to graphically embody the forces of the elements on talismans, amulets, and sigils. they are encountered in modern systems of magic that have descended from the original golden dawn teachings, so it is necessary to be familiar with their meanings and functi

eyes open from the start of practice, since this is necessary in subsequent: ritual work. if your find your eyes straining to see what is only in your mind, deliberately relax them. this exercise has proven extremely useful to me over the years. i do it more often than any other visualization. it is especially valuable as a conditioning exercise when preparing to draw sigils and other symbols on the astral level. visualization 11: leaving the body s it in a plain wooden chair without arms facing a blank wall or curtain in the sitting posture already described, with both feet flat on the floor and your hands cupping the tops of your knees. look straight ahead and focus your gaze on infinity, as though you are able to look through the wall. take several deep, regular breaths. visualize your

floor about six inches apart and hands on knees. let your gaze focus through the wall in front of you at the unseen distant horizon. spend a minute or two being aware of your body. close your eyes and take a deep breath. press your hands to your face and draw them downward. open your eyes, stretch gently, and rise to go about your day. commentary this exercise strengthens the ability to perceive the astral forms that overlie the physical forms of objects and places. for effective rituals, it is necessary to be able to see the astral world that is usually overwhelmed with the sheer brightness and solidity of the material world. notice that by leaving your chair on the right side and resuming your seat on the left side, you describe a circle around the chair clockwise. it is also best when

her side of your nose, with the heels in the hollows of your eye sockets, and draw them downward as though sliding a skin-tight mask off your features. take several deep breaths, open your eyes, stretch your body, and rise from the chair to continue with your day. commentary this is one of the most important preliminary exercises. the room visualized is an astral temple. magic is always worked on the astral level-the physical gestures and movements of ritual are mere foundations for this astral work, which requires advanced visualization skills. eventually you will design your own astral temple, and it will become your habitual place of working. in the beginning, the appearance of the astral temple is not so important as your ability to clearly experience it with your inner senses. the fou

TYSON DONALD THE POWER OF THE WORD

eastern quarter and walk around the altar clockwise until your stand in the north facing south across the altar. speak the words: i hereby return this magic circle to the center of my being. empowering the rings 1 1 1 pivot clockwise on your own body axis to face north, away from the altar. extend your left index finger at heart level while holding your right palm flat over your breast. visualize the astral circle of fire that still floats upon the air around you flowing into the tip of your extended left index finger and returning to your heart center as you walk once around the table counterclockwise. stand once again facing the original direction from which you began the ritual (in this case, south. clap your hands sharply together four times to indicate fulfillment, and say: this holy

conclude the ritual of charging with appropriate words that give thanks to ihshvh (in the case of silver rings) or iwshh (in the case of gold rings. kiss the ring and wrap it carefully in its silk, or linen, covering. these four rituals are progressive in their degree of complexity. when taken together, they provide the basics of ritual magic. the cleansing prayer, kabbalistic cross, erection of the astral circle and invocation of the four guardian angels of the quarters can be used as a preliminary structure for almost all rituals, whatever their stated purpose. it should be clearly understood that these rituals are suggested forms that may be modified to suit the beliefs or needs of the ritualist. provided that a ritual contains the words of power and the dramatic structure to fulfill i

WEOR SAMAEL AUN ESOTERIC COURSE OF KABBLAH

the tarot. the hermit. malkuth kingdom, the entire universe, mary or virgo, nature. these ten sephiroth live within our being and are our inner solar system. the tarot is intimately related with esoteric astrology and with initiation. arcanum 10 this is the first hour of apollonius. the study of transcendental occultism arcanum 11 this is the second hour of apollonius. power. the abysses of fire. the astral virtues form a circle through the dragons and the fire (study of the occult forces. arcanum 12 third hour of apollonius. the serpents, the channels, and the fire. sexual alchemy (the work with kundalini) sexual magic. luego los siete sephirotes infer-iores van en el orden siguiente: chesed j piter. el yo divino, atman. jero-gl fico primitivo; un seno. la cuarta carta del tarot: la miser

rcera hora de apolonio. las serpientes, los canales, y el fuego. alquimia sexual (trabajo con el kundalini) magia sexual. 7 arcanum 13 death. the fouth hour of apollonius. the neophite will wonder at night among the sepulchures, and will experience the horror of the visions, he will deliver himself to magic and to goethia (this means the disciple will be attacked by millions of black magicians in the astral plane; those tenebreious magicians will attempt to move the disciple away from the luminous path. arcanum 14 the two urns divine magnetism and human magnetism. the superior waters of heaven. during this time the disciple learns to be pure and chaste, because he understands the value of his seminal fluid. arcanum 15 (the electrical hurricane) typhon baphomet. the sixth hour of apollonius

h, steals it and then he projects it and if he mixes it with the holy oil and then consecrates it, he will achieve the curing of all diseases simply by applying it to the affected part (the initiate can see here his material fortune threatened and his businesses fail. arcanum 17 the star of hope. the eigth hour of apollonius. arcanum 18 the star of the the magicians. the ninth hour of apollonius. the astral virtures of the elements, of the seed of everykind (study of the minor mysteries, the ninth arches by the student has to ascend. arcano xiii (13) la muerte. cuarta hora de apolonio. el ne fito vagar de noche entre los sepulcros, experimentar el horror de las visiones, se entregar a la magia y a la goecia (esto significa que el disc pulo se ver atacado por millones de magos negros en el

dance with the aforesaid description, the following exercise is suggested: withdraw from your mind all types of thoughts, imagine now the holy eight as it is represented in the following graphic: allow the figure to submerge itself within your consciousness and go to sleep. imagine your mind as a blank screen without thinking of anything1. thus after a while, you will awaken your consciousness in the astral body. now, if the formation of this sign is considered, then we can see the continuity of the same arm which closes a double circuit in the first stroke, while in the second only encloses one, deviating in the other one to project itself towards the exterior after cutting the sign in the central crossing. one closes and the other opens. 1 literally: without thinking in anything arcano n

a y la sequedad del fuego y de la tierra. estos son los tres elementos principios. y este es el i.a.o. y tales son: el azufre, el mercurio y la sal, contenidos en los cuatro elementos de la naturaleza. y en stos tres "elementos principios" se encuentran los para sos elementales de la naturaleza. los cabalestas- alquimistas deben aprender como usar el azufre, el mercurio y la sal. 23 the larvas of the astral body (incubi, succubi, basilisks, dragons, phantoms, etc) are destroyed by putting sulfur powder inside of our shoes. sulfur originates invisible vapors that rise in order to disintegrate these types of larvas. malignant forms of thoughts and larvas enclosed within any room are disintegrated when one burns sulfur upon a flaming piece of charcoal. the quicksilver (mercury) is useful to p

WESTERN MANDALAS OF TRANSFORMATION SR AL

egin a real relationship with this entity, who is the most lofty aspect of your own aspirations and inspirations, a radiant ray of the lord's love, shining on you and through you, protecting, guiding, taking an interest in you. a famous magician of our century, franz bardon, says that the guide will eventually inform his protege about the laws of the physical world, as well as guide him or her in the astral (the guardian's purpose) clearly shows how necessary it is that the magical development of a human being during his time in the physical world leads him towards perfection in order to be prepared for life in a higher sphere (1991, p. 84. figure 2-a there are some general qabalistic guidelines for a guide or holy guardian angel which we will look at in the next section. when you begin to

far exceeds the scope of this book. we will simply quote regardie, who has found a happy synthesis between the two (by) employing such herbs, incenses, colors, seals, lights, forms, and divine names as are consonant and congruous to the traditional nature of mercury, the magician is thus the more easily enabled to stimulate the creativity of the imagination, and evoke either from his own mind or the astral light, the idea or spirit pertaining to that grade or hierarchy called mercury (1972, p. 207. all of these various correspondences (and the other planets as well) will be found in the charts in this and following chapters. the incenses which are connected to the planetary energies are a vital part of the magical art of talisman-making (see the chart in figure 3-b. they can be burned bot

ht-pointed star or eight-spoked wheel is a symbol of christ, as well as mercury. on the tree, it is attributed to hod, or the sphere of splendor. its mercurial connections imply knowledge and truth-seeking, especially in magical work. it symbolizes concrete form wherein the force of netzach finds expression. as a duplication of four, it also represents alteration and vibration. levi relates it to the astral light, or magical agent wherein all vibrations exist. it also symbolizes culture, education, and evolution. 9. nine represents fullness or completion. the numbers find their fullest expression in nine; after that, they start repeating and rearranging themselves. it is the number of divine reflection and on the tree is represented by yesod, the foundation. yesod is often considered to be

a that does not still have these mistakes. the aware student can easily find this or any other error by adding up the numbers of each row. we find the same problem in the moon kamea of agrippa, and in numerous reprints of magical squares from other sources as well. regardie has commented on the dangers of this: it is not difficult to realize that if the object of the seal is to set up a strain in the astral light to which a corresponding entity hastens to respond, then a mistake in the textual inscription will cause a similar mistake in the type of astral strain. the result will be that the effect will be far different to that anticipated, even detrimental and dangerous tree of life, 1972, p. 219. i advise that you check the kamea you are copying at least twice, and be especially careful i

ng of the microcosm with the macrocosm. according to the principle of analogy, whatever is in the godhead is reflected in the human being. the three principles of intelligence, love, and creativity find expression in the body through the three centers of the brain, the heart, and the sexual chakra, or seat of kundalini. as the "world is magnetized by the light of the sun [so] we are magnetized by the astral light (levi, 1972, p. 72. the function of mediation expressed in tiphareth is reflected through gematria by the association, agab (agb "by means of, or through" which has a value of six. this is the great harmonizing sphere of the christ principle through which we are made aware of our own divine nature. the word light appears six times in john's prologue to describe this perfected natu

WHO ARE THE DRACONIANS

of many questions. the only thing that i know for sure is, don't hit a dracos without gloves on, because it hurts. who are the draconians file//d /my documents/avidya/reptilian agenda/who are the draconians.htm (42 of 68 [8/25/2000 17:20:00] jim note: steven gibb and a woman named 'tianca' also claim to have encountered this reality, gibb astrally and tianca physically, via mental transposition. the astral realm seems to be the major nexus between all parallel realities, both natural& artificial. case file #29 from: rev. billy dee& alan dewalton date sent: wed, 12 may 1999 18:06:43 -0700 (pdt) from: alan dewalton subject: re: more reptoid-nwo research& confirmation to: ufossi@ufossi.org billy, could you re-send me your description of the reptilian "interrogation" that your confidential fr

cerers with dark supernatural powers, thus explaining why many "abductions" seem to possess both material and paraphysical aspects. however, through divine intervention this symbiotic connection between reptilian host and astral parasite can be broken, thus rendering the "alien" essentially powerless and/or disoriented and vulnerable due to its utter dependence on the motivating astral entity and the astral "collective. so, as paul bennewitz, when refering to "the alien- bennewitz simply called it "the alien" due to its group-mind or hive-like nature. a massive entity with countless interconnected "alien cells- stated that psychic warfare resulting from the interaction of physical host and paraphysical parasite is not only the greatest weapon, but also the greatest weakness, of "the alien

WICCA WITCHCRAFT TODAY

its functioning; this, however, is simply my own private belief. i think a witch by her formulae stimulates it, or possibly creates more of it. they say that witches by constant practice can train their wills to blend this, nerve force, or whatever it is, and that their united wills can project this as a beam of force, or that they can use it in other ways to gain clairvoyance, or even to release the astral body. these practices include increasing and quickening the blood supply, or in other cases slowing it down, as well as the use of will-power; so it is reasonable to believe that it does have some effect. i am not stating that it does. i only record the fact that they attempt these effects, and believe that sometimes they succeed. the only-way to find the truth or falsity of this would

WILLIAM WESCOTT NUMBERS THEIR OCCULT POWER AND MYSTIC VIRTUES

constituting man are variously named by the esoteric buddhism, by the vedantic scheme, and by other philosophies, but they correspond in idea. first from above come atma, a ray from the absolute; buddhi, spiritual soul; and manas, human soul; these are the superior triad, which separates at human death from the lower tetrad of principles. the lower four are kama rupa, the passions; linga sarira, the astral body; prana, life essence; and sthula sarira, the lower body; see the dogmas of esoteric buddhism. the kabalah divides these into four planes of the soul, which are further separated by adepts; these are chiah, neshamah, ruach and nephesh, which correspond to the symbolical worlds of atziluth, briah, yetzirah and assiah. there is an occult reference in the seven stars in the head of tau

WILLIAM WESCOTT THE CHALDEAN ORACLES OF ZOROASTER TRANSLATION

ose intellect is directed to the body alone, but those only who are stripped of their garments, arrive at the summit" to the three souls to which reference has been made, the chald ans moreover allotted three distinct vehicles: that of the divine soul was immortal, that: of the rational soul by approximation became so; while to the irrational soul was allotted what was called "the image" that is, the astral form of the physical body. physical life thus integrates three special modes of activity, which upon the dissolution of the body are respectively involved in the web of fate consequent upon incarnate energies in three different destinies. the oracles urge men to devote themselves to things divine, and not to give way to the promptings of the irrational soul, for, to such as fail herein

ght have added "then shall regenerate phantasy disclose the symbols of the soul" but it is said "on beholding yourself fear" i.e, the imperfect self. everything must be viewed as ideal by him who would understand the ultimate perfection. will is the grand agent in the mystic progress; its rule is all potent over the nervous system. by will the fleeting vision is fixed on tile treacherous waves of the astral light; by will the consciousness is impelled to commune with the divinity: vet there is not one will, but three wills the wills, namely, of the divine, the rational and irrational souls to harmonize these is the difficulty. it is selfishness which impedes the radiation of thought, and attaches to body. this is scientifically true and irrespective of sentiment, the selfishness which reac

WORKBOOK FOR GRADE 0 VOID AND THE ABYSS

and the basics of sex magick will be sought 11 to be understood. read page 4 of shades of algol for information about the 8 pointed sabbatic star. for baphomet study the following booklets. read page 6 of luciferian sorcery read pages 4 through 9 starting with greater black magick. be prepared to perform the infernal sabbat this will help later on with preparing for task #7 which is mastery over the astral plane as well. task #5 luciferian transference- sigils of mastery and how lucifer represents the self in isolation and beautiful perfection. a minimum three page essay on how the sigils of luciferian transference hold a demonstration in ones personal life. luciferian transference the sigil of calling by michael w. ford 2001 lucifer sigil by shemyaza. the isolate self, independent and aw

hose within the arte. to attend the sabbat, one must pass the self-initiation of advancing ones magical ability. this takes instinct, desire and focus, not to mention passing the many tests presented by the guardians of the path. one must be strong to walk the sabbatic path, but even more strong upon the daemonic essence of the path, wherein one becomes a living circle of both darkness and light. the astral body and separation of the astral from the physical is essential in the emerging element of the nightside covenant of the luciferian. the most challenging and perhaps dangerous element of the path is the development of the astral body. to build, one must focus and meet the challenges, and the fulfillment of desires upon the dreaming path. the ritual of luciferian transference: let the m

sing. an example of a successful occurrence with the alphabet. examples of how this alphabet works for the individual. the alphabet of desire is the language of the sorcerer, this can be made of symbols and words which represent something to the magician, and may be altered and changed according to the will. read pages 19 through 20 of sabbatic sorcery. task #7 the initiate will seek mastery over the astral plane- partially by waking astral projection or dreaming astral projection, at some instances with solitary karezza or the illumination of the fire serpent. suggested book to read astral dynamics, the use of the herb salvia divinorum is also suggested use. the body of light and body of shadow are explained below. 15 the body of light luzifer by fidus..developed by meditation, yoga and c

esert sands, i do summon thee forth to witness my rites of awakening and union. i command the fires of the abyss to protect my circle, let the gates be opened! fire invoking pentagram east: lucifer-phosphorus, lords of the eastern tower, bearer of the black flame, lord of light and promethean flame, i do summon thee forth to witness my rites of awakening and union. i command the forces of air and the astral plane, send thy luciferian elementals to guard this circle. west: leviathan-ourabouris, lord of the western tower, who beholds the black flame hidden in the depths! great encircling one, who holds the keys to immortality! i summon the forces of water and the sea to witness my rites of awakening and union. be watchful and protect this circle! north: belial lord of the northern tower, who

knowledge of the darkness, fallen seraph of fire and the sun, i do invoke thee, samael. to you, who has walked the earth for thousands of years, from body to body, now shall you spread your light unto humanity. angel, known as shemna il, who is nasiru d-din, i do invoke thee, solar force, known as sorath, beast whose number is of the sun itself, i do summon thee forth! serpent angel, who came by the astral plane with melek taaus, known as shaitan, lucifer the brothers of light. come forth now through me, manifest in my being, we shall join as one. by the names of power: ar-o-go-go-ru-abrao, pur, iafth, oo, ar, thiaf, a-thele-ber-set, phitheta-soe! i summon thee, revealed as set, whom is the sun and darkness in union! envison now the fire of spirit, which is swirling within your very self

ZALEWSKI GOLDEN DAWN ENOCHIAN MAGIC OCR

. it must be remembered at this stage that each letter of an angelic name from the bonorum represents a name in itself before it is formed into a composite name representing a king, prince, or governor. figure 51 shows a tablet made up from the first section of the bonorum. notice that planets are arranged in the same column-andrank format as in the elemental tablets. by use of this same formula, the astral planes of the bonorum can be projected into and studied by direct observation. a pyramid is formulated from each square from the planetary order, with no two pyramids being identical to each other in color. a typical truncated pyramid, with numbered sides, is shown in figure 52. the sides of each pyramid are colored as follows: 1. this is made up from the color of the planetary section

must try and aim for a definite hierarchy, which is to be blended with a good astrological time. d. the question or reason for making this contact should be written down if the contact be divinity. e. purification, consecration, circumambulation with lotus wand. f. invoking rituals of higher forces to aid work, using lotus wand. g. invocation of divine white brilliance (lvx signs. h. formation of the astral link through the seals and table. i. vocal announcement of intent. j. invocation of necessary forces of the work. k. one then seeks the vision one requires to appear. l. the use of rational mind must be employed to test the vision, i.e, recognition signals. m. first evaluation of the procedure so far. n. see l. o. let the shewstone give further information. p. see l. q. evaluation of in

. j. invocation of necessary forces of the work. k. one then seeks the vision one requires to appear. l. the use of rational mind must be employed to test the vision, i.e, recognition signals. m. first evaluation of the procedure so far. n. see l. o. let the shewstone give further information. p. see l. q. evaluation of information given. r. further questions, or a different method of approach in the astral. s. see l. t. final analysis of session is made. u. advice sort (where necessary. v. decision is made on what to do with the results of session. w. close of session banishing ritual, etc. 151 tablet of nalvage the angelic entity nalvage first appeared to kelley in the crystal in cracow, on april 10, 1584. the description of him, in the dee manuscripts, is as follows "he hath a gown of w

two major divisions of thought on this important subject. the first considers that when one projects into an enochian square he or she is, in fact, projecting into their own psyche using an artificial archetype as the key. the second school of thought believes one is actually making contact with some completely dissociated force, 158 either external or internal, and that this area is what we call the astral. my own personal belief is that one school of thought necessitates the other. in other words, a person must travel deep within his own psyche before he releases himself in the astral, the internal pressure being so strong that a separation occurs in the astral or emotional body. this body exists within the human body but in a different dimension. it can travel to certain areas and see c

ther. in other words, a person must travel deep within his own psyche before he releases himself in the astral, the internal pressure being so strong that a separation occurs in the astral or emotional body. this body exists within the human body but in a different dimension. it can travel to certain areas and see certain events that exist on our physical, visual level as well. to understand what the astral/emotional body is and what its functions are, one will have to look at subtle body anatomy. the first and main body is the physical body. the second is the etheric body, which resembles a series of road maps; its function is to supply energy to the physical body. this is done through the chakras, the acupuncture meridians, and the nadis, which are finer channels yet again. professor mot

ZALEWSKI SECRET INNER ORDER RITUALS OF THE GOLDEN DAWN OCR

t which must be transformed into the eagle. the destroyer who must become the transmuter. remember also that these 3 letters have a further significance thus 't' stands for the ego, the indestructible unit which survives from life to life "0" is the eternal spirit, embracing the universe, reaching out beyond the boundaries of time and space, yet revolving about the "i" and between them the "a" of the astral, the veil of perpetually shifting illusion and experience. i- a- o. man cosmos god. from their union issues forth the divine white brilliance, the cross of light, healing, redeeming, illuminating. some years ago when i was first initiated into the r.r. et a.c. by jack taylor, i found myself at loggerheads with the christian viewpoint in interpreting these energies. not being a christian

e meaning has been lost with time. the current order teaching considers that ia0 fuses the isis, apophis and osiris energies together into one workable formula, being at the hands of the adept to direct for a specific purpose. in the 5=6 ritual, the adept first experiences godform assumption when lashed to the cross of suffering; and later in the role of the chief adept in the pastos, who assumes the astral body of the postulant, and later when the postulant holds the crook and scourge of osiris. the energies of the various godforms, plus the rituals and props, amount to what could be described as a mass attack on the psyche of the individual. those who go through the 5=6 ceremony with full props, or as in an astral temple when the ceremony is done without props, will experience changes in

. the main effort for the adept is to discern and record what energies govern what areas of what ceremonies. the published rituals of the golden dawn give only the barest hint as to what exactly happens in ceremonies like the neophyte. jack taylor revealed to us that before each grade ceremony, the hierophant had to go down to the temple, and with his sphere of sensation (aura, link directly into the astral shells of each of the godforms in the rituals. taking the 0=0 as an example, the hierophant would have to "bring through" the astral shells of (1) the invisible stations (2, the officers of the temple, and (3) the osiris godform on the dias. this is an example of the verbal information that the former hierophant would divulge and show to the present hierophant (providing the present nev

we managed to gather this information collectively for operation in the thoth hermes temple. apparently, the snobbish structure of whare ra prevented this type of communication between temple members, and few had any real idea of their fellow members real potential, other than of their direct seniors in charge of ritual. take the neophyte ritual again as an example. after the hierophant activates the astral shells, they stay activated until the hierophant breaks the etheric link, for it is he that activates the current of osiris. when the officers take their places on the floor of the temple at the beginning of the ceremony, the activated shells of the godforms then link with their physical auras. because of the delicate nature of this linking (these auric shells are sometimes seen clairvo

des, but with the discoveries of those adepti of whare ra (whose temple officers were almost always inner order, it's quite clear that all the officers on the temple floor should be inner order to correctly control the power and direct it. for they have to manipulate their own sphere of sensation and vibrate it to the rhythm of the ritual they are doing. while the hierophant of the temple creates the astral shells before the ritual starts, this does not extend to the astral shells of the godforms on the dais (apart from his own osiris shell. these are, in fact, activated by the officers on the dais, with the imperator linking with the nephthys current, the praemonstrator the isis current, the cancellarius the thoth current. instead of sitting and observing the rituals, they in fact have a

Return to Occult Library Index



Related Matches
abyss active adept agent air altar ancient angel angels angelic aspirant astral aura awakening baphomet black blood celestial ceremony chaos christ christian circle communicate conscious consciousness cosmic creation cross crowley darkness dead death degree demons desires dimension disciple discipleship divine doctrine dragon dream dreams earth east eastern ego element elements elemental emanation energy energies entity entities esoteric etheric evil existence eye fallen familiar father fire five flesh force forces form forms gate gates genius ghost ghosts glamour god gods gold golden guardian heart heaven hermetic hierophant holy human humanity illusion immortal incarnation initiate initiation invoke invoking invocation isis key keys king kingdom knowledge living logos lord lotus lucifer luciferian lucis magic magick magical magickal magician magicians magus malkuth manifest manifestation marduk masters material matter meditation medium mental mercury michael mind mirror modern moon mysteries mystery mystic natural nature neophyte north occult occultists order osiris paths pentagram people phantoms physical plane planes planetary planet planets power powers psyche psychic re reality realm red ritual rituals ruach sabbat sabbath sacred secret sephiroth serpent set seven sexual shadow sky solar soul souls sphere spheres spirit spirits spiritual star stars state subtle sun sword symbol symbols symbolic symbolism temple three tree triple truth union universal universe veil vibrations wand water west white wisdom witch witches witchcraft world worlds yesod yetzirah yoga


http://www.hollywoodinsiders.net
MWLibCreator Ver.2 By:Michael Wynn